parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n mâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o â—es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n
must_v labour_v to_o espy_v satan_n suggestion_n in_o it_o together_o with_o our_o own_o inclination_n to_o swallow_v down_o all_o such_o temptation_n and_o forthwith_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v back-biasses_a to_o our_o natural_a motion_n bread_n satan_n allow_v his_o servant_n stone_n for_o bread_n use_v 3_o note_v the_o cold_a comfort_n that_o satan_n afford_v his_o follower_n when_o they_o need_v bread_n he_o offer_v they_o stone_n as_o with_o christ_n here_o matth._n 7.9_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o father_n that_o love_v his_o child_n can_v be_v so_o unnatural_a but_o satan_n who_o can_v but_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murderer_n here_o for_o bread_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o stone_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n for_o if_o father_n which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o even_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o need_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o give_v they_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n if_o they_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o great_a measure_n and_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o fruition_n if_o they_o need_v temporal_a mercy_n he_o give_v they_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v as_o solomon_n yea_o above_o all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o happy_a to_o be_v god_n favourite_n rather_o than_o stand_v to_o the_o devil_n wage_n who_o for_o bread_n will_v reach_v he_o stone_n use_v 4._o the_o way_n to_o get_v bread_n thing_n god_n way_n to_o get_v bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o the_o devil_n appointment_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n but_o 1_o to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.25_o if_o thou_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n the_o good_a land_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v homager_n to_o god_n no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o such_o psal_n 34.10_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o need_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n even_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o who_o refuse_v satan_n offer_n be_v refresh_v of_o the_o angel_n 2_o to_o live_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a trade_n of_o life_n painful_o god_n ordinance_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o must_v get_v thy_o bread_n the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o so_o natural_o now_o as_o at_o first_o yet_o at_o first_o adam_n must_v till_o the_o ground_n 3_o in_o our_o lawful_a call_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n which_o make_v rich_a leave_v all_o the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n make_v our_o portion_n by_o good_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n repel_v the_o tempter_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o manner_n 2_o the_o affection_n negative_a but._n 3_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v 4_o the_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o answer_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v 1_o a_o reasonable_a 2_o a_o meek_a 3_o a_o modest_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o temper_n without_o a_o answer_n though_o he_o deserve_v none_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o wilful_a mind_n but_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o make_v he_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n whence_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o doct._n if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o most_o deadly_a adversary_n reason_n christiâ—â—_n must_v be_v reasonable_a to_o most_o â—nreasonable_a adversary_n reason_n suppose_v they_o as_o malicious_a as_o satan_n to_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o wilful_a mind_n but_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n with_o we_o for_o 1_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o order_v by_o reason_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a colt_n without_o a_o rider_n most_o untamed_a and_o untractable_a most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o a_o note_n of_o man_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 2_o reasonable_a man_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o action_n at_o the_o least_o for_o herein_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n but_o man_n by_o reason_n from_o which_o if_o man_n depart_v they_o degenerate_a into_o beast_n be_v lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 1â—_n 3_o our_o saviour_n example_n carry_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n in_o our_o affair_n but_o by_o reason_n sanctify_a and_o renew_v reason_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n mar._n 10_o 40._o when_o he_o refuse_v the_o unreasonable_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o give_v a_o just_a reason_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v i_o must_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o my_o kingdom_n according_a to_o kindred_n and_o affection_n but_o according_a to_o my_o father_n election_n when_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n and_o call_v he_o satan_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o such_o unwonted_a sharpness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v hinder_v man_n redemption_n and_o satan_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o matth._n 16.23_o act_n 1.7_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v know_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o deny_v their_o request_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v this_o my_o father_n have_v put_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n you_o have_v another_o task_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n intend_v this_o look_v to_o your_o apostleship_n use_v this_o reprove_v the_o frowardness_n and_o unreasonable_a wilfulness_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o adversary_n take_v violent_a course_n not_o respect_v conscience_n religion_n nor_o reason_n itself_o but_o stand_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v let_v see_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o and_o let_v he_o undo_v it_o if_o he_o can_v now_o persuade_v this_o man_n oh_o but_o let_v not_o passion_n guide_v you_o but_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n cast_v away_o this_o impotent_a and_o womanish_a reason_n to_o such_o as_o be_v bruitish_o destitute_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v because_o i_o will_v no_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o your_o persuasion_n his_o will_n outruns_a his_o wit_n and_o reason_n his_o lust_n be_v his_o law_n his_o conscience_n and_o his_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v reclaim_v such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_n let_v he_o set_v christ_n example_n here_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_a without_o reason_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o devilish_a motion_n and_o will_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o to_o thy_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n either_o set_v thyself_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o lord_n step_n or_o get_v thou_o another_o master_n satan_n five_o reason_n of_o christ_n meekness_n to_o satan_n second_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o meek_a answer_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a with_o a_o book_n to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v by_o his_o power_n have_v drive_v he_o back_o
all_o but_o let_v he_o blind_v they_o bound_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n other_o will_v defy_v and_o spit_v at_o satan_n name_n but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n against_o he_o but_o do_v as_o a_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o defy_v he_o as_o though_o he_o can_v make_v his_o party_n good_a but_o be_v without_o any_o weapon_n carry_v away_o the_o blow_n the_o smart_n of_o which_o make_v he_o feel_v his_o folly_n which_o former_o he_o can_v not_o see_v other_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o weapon_n man_n of_o valour_n and_o strength_n will_v pay_v liberal_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o skill_n of_o their_o weapon_n and_o willing_o take_v their_o direction_n but_o such_o coward_n a_o number_n be_v in_o this_o field_n that_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o have_v may_v resolve_v never_o shall_v weapon_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o such_o as_o will_v furnish_v they_o other_o will_v fight_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o it_o make_v charm_n and_o exorcism_n of_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n high_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a some_o write_v the_o lords-prayer_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a some_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sorcery_n and_o magic_n and_o a_o fight_n for_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o shoor_v in_o his_o own_o bow_n other_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o resist_v with_o but_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a nor_o at_o hand_n they_o bear_v many_o blow_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v their_o weapon_n when_o they_o get_v a_o scripture_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o much_o hurt_v another_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o doct._n 2_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v use_v aright_o it_o the_o right_a skill_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o temptation_n by_o it_o when_o a_o man_n have_v skill_n thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o temptation_n and_o contain_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o when_o wisdom_n that_o be_v god_n word_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o law_n reason_n but_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o godly_a life_n then_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v or_o must_v not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o law_n will_v i_o so_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o can_v say_v i_o must_v do_v this_o because_o god_n word_n command_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o forbid_v i_o 2_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n now_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o light_n but_o to_o show_v a_o man_n the_o right_a way_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrong_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o allow_v and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o life_n it_o aright_o when_o we_o straiten_v all_o our_o path_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n use_v 1_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o scripture_n in_o all_o satan_n temptation_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o oh_o give_v i_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o put_v off_o all_o satanical_a suggestion_n with_o it_o be_v write_v now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v in_o some_o instance_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v by_o the_o word_n furnish_v himself_o and_o cut_v asunder_o by_o this_o sword_n every_o temptation_n though_o satan_n be_v never_o so_o instant_a in_o tempt_v he_o these_o instance_n be_v four_o 1_o temptation_n to_o despair_v 2_o to_o presumption_n or_o profaneness_n 3_o to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 4_o to_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n 1_o in_o temptation_n to_o despair_v satan_n overthrow_v many_o who_o want_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n sence_v in_o temptation_n to_o despair_v how_o the_o word_n sence_v by_o these_o motion_n which_o we_o must_v by_o it_o resist_v object_n 1_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o god_n with_o thou_o how_o be_v he_o thy_o father_n as_o thou_o profess_v see_v thou_o not_o his_o hand_n against_o thou_o yea_o his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o answ_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v that_o even_o when_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n such_o as_o i_o can_v bear_v if_o i_o have_v all_o create_a strength_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n he_o remain_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v you_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o now_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n obj._n 2._o satan_n be_v thus_o put_v off_o go_v on_o and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o weight_n and_o number_n thy_o debt_n be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n how_o can_v god_n save_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o farthing_n to_o pay_v what_o be_v it_o justice_n think_v thou_o for_o god_n to_o remit_v so_o many_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v isa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o not_o remember_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o and_o the_o parable_n say_v that_o the_o master_n forgive_v all_o the_o debt_n to_o the_o hopeless_a servant_n obj._n 3_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o where_o be_v thy_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n but_o alas_o poor_a fellow_n thou_o be_v pensive_a and_o melancholy_a and_o god_n have_v leave_v thou_o without_o comfort_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v psal_n 97.11_o that_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_a of_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n obj._n 4._o what_o speak_v thou_o of_o joy_n why_o thy_o cross_n be_v imolerable_a sickness_n and_o disease_n eat_v thou_o up_o poverty_n pinch_v thou_o and_o reproach_v every_o where_o meet_v thou_o ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles_n 9.2_o obj._n 5._o thou_o be_v tedious_a affliction_n durable_a and_o listing_a one_o thou_o have_v pray_v thrice_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o be_v never_o the_o bitter_a why_o will_v thou_o go_v on_o and_o still_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n why_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o or_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o hab._n 2.3_o if_o the_o vision_n stay_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n obj._n 6._o but_o be_v thou_o not_o better_a to_o go_v to_o this_o wise_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n thou_o shall_v quick_o recover_v thy_o health_n or_o steal_v money_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v thy_o loss_n be_v great_a and_o thou_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o thy_o own_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v levit._n 20.6_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n or_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o such_o a_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o saul_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o this_o practice_n ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o instance_n be_v in_o motion_n to_o presumption_n or_o profaneness_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
special_a for_o thus_o long_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o force_n 3_o pray_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o duty_n and_o way_n for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o gen._n 24.7_o abraham_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o this_o angel_n prosper_v his_o journey_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n appear_v by_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n numb_a 20.16_o be_v ill_o entreat_v in_o egypt_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o duty_n be_v it_o more_o faithful_o practise_v will_v bring_v home_o much_o more_o success_n and_o comfort_n than_o many_o man_n find_v in_o their_o labour_n who_o scarce_o know_v whence_o or_o how_o their_o prosperity_n come_v unto_o they_o obj._n if_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n in_o humane_a form_n and_o as_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o as_o ancient_o they_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o our_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n need_v such_o heavenly_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o heaven_n 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v in_o every_o particular_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o daily_o 4_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n in_o bodily_a shape_n and_o apparition_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n open_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o eloshaes_n servant_n see_v their_o comfortable_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v no_o body_n to_o appear_v in_o verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o his_o resistance_n 2_o his_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o i._o christ_n resist_v and_o yield_v not_o albeit_o he_o hear_v scripture_n allege_v why_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o our_o lord_n perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o 2_o that_o scripture_n abuse_v bind_v not_o to_o obedience_n 3_o that_o scripture_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o carry_v something_o in_o it_o beside_o scripture_n and_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v it_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o allegation_n hand_n over_o head_n but_o as_o christ_n here_o try_v whither_o they_o tend_v if_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o refuse_v they_o ii_o christ_n resist_v but_o not_o without_o reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o way_n of_o collation_n and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o one_o may_v overthrow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o way_n of_o contrariety_n but_o of_o commentary_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n he_o have_v allege_v by_o add_v detract_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o meaning_n ans_fw-fr this_o might_n indeed_o have_v confound_v he_o sufficient_o but_o our_o saviour_n his_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o victorious_a for_o we_o but_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v herein_o train_v in_o our_o fight_n and_o encounter_v 1_o to_o hold_n close_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v again_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v how_o he_o buckle_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o foil_n and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o must_v we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o place_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v 2_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n no_o soon_o hear_v this_o testimony_n but_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v as_o well_o know_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v discover_v his_o subtlety_n the_o best_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n every_o man_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o 3_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o although_o satan_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o nor_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o no_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o nor_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o that_o can_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o common_a man_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o because_o heretic_n his_o instrument_n do_v abuse_v they_o the_o laiety_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a no_o abuse_n in_o one_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n in_o another_o as_o for_o example_n a_o murderer_n use_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n may_v not_o another_o use_n a_o sword_n or_o that_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o necessary_a a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o proud_a person_n abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n to_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z and_o refuse_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o more_o necessary_a food_n because_o a_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n must_v the_o sheep_n cast_v away_o their_o fleece_n no_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v reject_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v they_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o divine_a or_o civil_a use_n but_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_a without_o their_o use_n it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v forbear_v they_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n speak_v doct._n the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o speaking-decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o this_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o devil_n deut._n 17.9_o 10._o in_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o people_n must_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n and_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n must_v stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n now_o this_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o who_o mouth_n all_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n josh_n 1.7_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o joshua_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n
true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconvert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o maniche_a yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n ii_o the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1_o they_o consent_n not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3_o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4_o they_o all_o present_a their_o writing_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o current_n this_o say_v augustine_n donatistam_fw-la aug._n epiâ—â—_n 48._o add_v vincent_n donatistam_fw-la or_o that_o say_v donate_n but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minus_fw-la cautâ—_n the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n iii_o their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v council_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1_o even_o the_o general_a council_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesius_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n 210._o greg._n lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 210._o anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v for_o that_o nicene_n general_a council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o 3._o aug._n lib_n 2_o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v err_v &_o be_v mend_v by_o late_a council_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o council_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o since_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o
the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n which_o sin_n often_o blind_a and_o harden_v they_o and_o damp_n their_o conscience_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v no_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o lie_v secure_a and_o impenitent_a as_o david_n well-nigh_o a_o year_n but_o all_o this_o desertion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n at_o length_n the_o cloud_n be_v go_v the_o mist_n disperse_v the_o light_n return_v satan_n resist_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o overlong_a not_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v quite_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o the_o violent_a lutheran_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v his_o second_o grace_n over-farre_a or_o overmuch_o which_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o christian_a to_o cheerful_a resistance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n flight_n obj._n alas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o be_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a advantage_n he_o be_v a_o legion_n i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n he_o can_v oppress_v i_o with_o number_n he_o be_v a_o principality_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o roar_a lion_n i_o be_o a_o weak_a worm_n he_o be_v subtle_a as_o a_o serpent_n i_o be_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a he_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a how_o can_v i_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o resist_v he_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n strong_a than_o he_o joh._n 4.4_o 2_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32.7_o fear_v he_o not_o sapientia_fw-la satan_n potens_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la christus_fw-la callidus_n serpent_n &_o sapiens_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 3_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o what_o can_v a_o strong_a man_n be_v disarm_v do_v 4_o he_o be_v subtle_a but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 5_o he_o be_v cruel_a but_o what_o hurt_n can_v a_o lion_n do_v be_v in_o chain_n or_o a_o grate_n second_o in_o thy_o resistance_n strive_v lawful_o how_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o good_a mean_n 2_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n first_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n own_o devise_v as_o cross_n relic_n holywater_n exorcism_n nor_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n but_o by_o mean_n appoint_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o war_n as_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n fly_v and_o so_o must_v we_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o not_o by_o spell_n and_o charm_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o life_n satan_n be_v overcome_v satan_n be_v subtle_a but_o the_o word_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a which_o overcome_v his_o subtlety_n 2_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n christ_n here_o set_v himself_o steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n faith_n keep_v in_o sight_n christ_n our_o victorious_a captain_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 3_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o watch_v christ_n enter_v this_o combat_n arm_v himself_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o many_o day_n together_o david_n when_o goliath_n draw_v near_o take_v a_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o scrip_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o this_o stone_n that_o overthrow_v the_o hellish_a goliath_n be_v prayer_n while_o moses_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n fly_v before_o israel_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o god_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o never_o do_v we_o draw_v near_a god_n than_o in_o effectual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n let_v the_o disciple_n use_v any_o mean_n without_o this_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fly_v whereof_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n christ_n tell_v they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 4_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o resolution_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o breastplate_n ephes_n 6.14_o which_o be_v not_o only_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n among_o other_o direction_n in_o resist_v the_o devil_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o give_v this_o for_o one_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a see_v by_o every_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v nourish_v satan_n be_v let_v in_o and_o the_o yield_a to_o any_o corruption_n be_v to_o give_v he_o so_o much_o ground_n in_o stead_n of_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o our_o border_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o therefore_o from_o sin_n which_o press_v down_o and_o hang_v fast_o on_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o against_o thy_o enemy_n to_o fight_v abstain_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n for_o this_o weaken_v we_o and_o turn_v god_n against_o we_o and_o drive_v his_o good_a angel_n from_o we_o 5_o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n our_o own_o strength_n will_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o we_o our_o own_o counsel_n can_v but_o cast_v we_o down_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o assi_v the_o humble_a as_o therefore_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v naked_a and_o weak_a not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n stand_v still_o fear_v not_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fortitude_n and_o counsel_n of_o strength_n and_o direction_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o boldness_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o jer._n 20.11_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n therefore_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o shall_v be_v mighty_o confound_v second_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v be_v this_o 1_o resist_v the_o first_o temptation_n and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n dash_v the_o head_n of_o babylon_n brood_n against_o the_o stone_n wise_a man_n will_v not_o let_v the_o enemy_n come_v near_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o gate_n much_o less_o into_o the_o marketplace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n give_v sin_n no_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o if_o satan_n inward_o suggest_v any_o there_o close_o it_o up_o let_v it_o die_v and_o never_o come_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o serpent_n in_o a_o vessel_n stop_v it_o up_o and_o there_o it_o die_v 2_o resist_v the_o least_o evil_a motion_n contemn_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n for_o satan_n can_v tell_v how_o by_o one_o grain_n of_o poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n the_o weak_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o kill_v a_o sleepy_a sisera_n the_o weak_a temptation_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o a_o careless_a and_o secure_a adversary_n eve_n shall_v have_v resist_v satan_n in_o a_o apple_n and_o lot_n wife_n in_o a_o look_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o venial_a that_o be_v not_o worth_a resistance_n
in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a husbandry_n in_o all_o this_o three_o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o plead_v guilty_a prov._n 20.13_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v he_o that_o confess_v shall_v find_v mercy_n psal_n 32.4_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o it_o be_v too_o near_o join_v to_o our_o nature_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n with_o adam_n and_o conceal_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n or_o else_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n without_o special_a grief_n for_o any_o special_a sin_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v peace_n which_o be_v but_o unfeelingnesse_n but_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v humiliation_n he_o make_v they_o sick_a in_o smite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o like_o a_o bill_n of_o parcel_n to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o utter_a acknowledgement_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a bankcrupt_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o action_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o death_n against_o themselves_o as_o david_n against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o again_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o but_o these_o sâ—eep_n what_o have_v they_o dâ—ne_v the_o penitent_a thief_n thus_o judge_v himself_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v nor_o â—ver_o aright_o judge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v than_o to_o commit_v sin_n four_o after_o plead_v guilty_a in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v câ—ys_v for_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o longing_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n even_o so_o this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n hos_n 14.2_o 3._o oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o prefer_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o above_o all_o the_o outward_a happiness_n that_o the_o earth_n afford_v now_o in_o the_o seek_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o wicked_a esau_n shall_v find_v no_o repentance_n nor_o favour_n with_o tear_n therefore_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o lay_v law_n upon_o thyself_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v displease_v thy_o god_n watch_v diligent_o over_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v most_o foil_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o make_v and_o preserve_v thy_o peace_n bring_v thyself_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n accuse_v thyself_o and_o bewayl_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v but_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o purpose_v any_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o rather_o thou_o be_v strong_o arm_v with_o full_a purpose_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n will_v forget_v they_o thus_o wiâ—â—ing_v they_o deep_o in_o thy_o own_o book_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o hide_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o judge_v thyself_o aforehand_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n although_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n again_o unto_o judgement_n yet_o as_o though_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v too_o much_o or_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o enforce_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n in_o this_o verse_n with_o another_o assure_a testimony_n above_o all_o exception_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o consent_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o the_o sum_n and_o main_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o through_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o elect_a shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o first_o may_v be_v ask_v reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n reason_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n induce_v so_o many_o testimony_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o in_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v needless_a or_o superfluous_a for_o 1_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v above_o and_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a whâ—_n still_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 2_o corin._n 2.23_o and_o in_o the_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o mock_v he_o act_v 17.32_o the_o harden_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a do_v the_o like_a and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o many_o if_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o light_n make_v more_o reckon_v of_o our_o painful_a preach_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n than_o some_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v they_o so_o slight_a matter_n as_o most_o account_v they_o what_o need_v they_o be_v so_o enforce_v we_o be_v therefore_o hence_o fit_o inform_v both_o to_o make_v more_o high_a account_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a tâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o to_o bewayl_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o need_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o entertain_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o be_v 2_o because_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v his_o care_n that_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o former_o teach_v which_o teach_v all_o minister_n much_o more_o to_o beware_v lest_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o broach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o bring_v in_o such_o stuff_n of_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o publisher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o neither_o contrary_n nor_o diverse_a from_o it_o no_o private_a opinion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o vain_a conceit_n or_o jangle_n which_o breed_v question_n but_o no_o godly_a edify_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o precept_n but_o practise_v also_o as_o act._n 26.22_o paul_n speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.27_o that_o be_v begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v make_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v scripture_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o shall_v not_o weak_a man_n who_o can_v without_o error_n depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o contain_v all_o their_o doctrine_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v nothing_o else_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3_o the_o apostle_n know_v
any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o considerâ—â—_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n pâ—aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a pâ—aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o
silliness_n but_o with_o great_a folly_n for_o god_n and_o his_o word_n approve_v they_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o denominate_v they_o wise_a virgin_n wise_a servant_n wise_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o text_n call_v they_o fool_n that_o walk_v not_o circumspect_o chap._n v._o describe_v some_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n scripture_n mean_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 1_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n now_o before_o we_o pass_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o direct_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o some_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v exact_o as_o 1._o a_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n become_v wise_a politician_n by_o often_o use_v the_o book_n of_o statute_n this_o law_n of_o god_n have_v god_n wisdom_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o call_v foolish_a man_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o understanding_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o verse_n 33._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a neither_o must_v we_o hear_v till_o we_o get_v a_o smattering_n knowledge_n of_o some_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o most_o rest_n themselves_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o only_o to_o understand_v it_o 119.115_o psal_n 119.115_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o itself_o but_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o step_n this_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o writing_n that_o these_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o most_o man_n read_v humane_a history_n man_n saying_n and_o writing_n politic_a essay_n and_o observation_n of_o prudent_a man_n and_o this_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o model_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n can_v make_v we_o true_o wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o all_o the_o wise_a gentile_n profess_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o abound_v in_o morality_n prove_v stark_a fool_n rom._n 1.22_o cast_v god_n book_n of_o wisdom_n aside_o thou_o shall_v prove_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o meditation_n of_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o read_v for_o to_o be_v wise_a meditation_n 2_o meditation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o â—1_n but_o keep_v it_o luke_n 12.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o a_o especial_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v meditation_n which_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o several_a part_n marry_o hear_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o david_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o become_v wise_a yea_o by_o constant_a meditation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o profess_v how_o he_o become_v wise_a than_o the_o prudent_a than_o his_o teacher_n than_o his_o ancient_n than_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 119.97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a be_v because_o they_o never_o care_v to_o fasten_v it_o by_o meditation_n and_o make_v it_o their_o own_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v lay_v up_o knowledge_n prov._n 10.14_o 3._o a_o love_a and_o thankful_a embrace_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n admonition_n 3._o embrace_v of_o admonition_n prov._n 9.8_o 9_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o wise_a teach_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o learning_n but_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o and_o fool_n scorn_v admonition_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o he_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grow_v wise_a be_v daily_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o word_n who_o will_v help_v he_o in_o this_o business_n thus_o david_n grow_v sensible_o wise_a by_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n when_o he_o make_v he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 12._o this_o be_v christian_a teachableness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n 4._o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n theog_n 4._o company_n of_o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theog_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13.20_o and_o 9.6_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o good_a store-house_n he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o brother_n to_o help_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n his_o name_n from_o infamy_n his_o person_n from_o scandal_n beside_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n encourage_v in_o well-doing_n and_o direct_v by_o such_o both_o by_o good_a instruction_n and_o good_a example_n 5._o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o it_o be_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o the_o birth_n and_o issue_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o quick_a conceit_n but_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o sanctify_a soul_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n for_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v when_o he_o come_v down_o so_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o petition_n shall_v shine_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o or_o whence_o get_v solomon_n all_o that_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v treasure_n of_o wisdom_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a choice_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n make_v no_o end_n of_o beg_a wisdom_n understanding_n good_a judgement_n from_o god_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v the_o fountain_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o they_o let_v we_o blame_v ourselves_o if_o folly_n eat_v we_o up_o chap._n vi_o load_v into_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n with_o the_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o because_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o contemplative_a but_o a_o active_a knowledge_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o this_o exact_a walk_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n in_o all_o thing_n â—his_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o knowledge_n be_v of_o general_n and_o wisdom_n of_o particular_n therefore_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v some_o particular_a rule_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n ground_v in_o god_n word_n which_o be_v must_v be_v careful_a of_o that_o will_v walk_v not_o as_o unwise_a but_o as_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a counsel_n rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v 1_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o inner_a man_n 1_o mind_n 2_o thought_n 3_o will._n 4_o conscience_n 5_o affection_n outward_a man_n in_o his_o 1_o call_v 2_o estate_n of_o prosperity_n adversity_n 3_o speech_n 4_o action_n in_o general_n for_o trial._n undertake_v special_a of_o 1_o mercy_n justice_n necessity_n 2_o other_o in_o 1_o general_n toward_z all_z â—_o indifferency_n in_o general_n special_a for_o meat_n sport_n apparel_n 2_o special_a towards_o 1_o good_a man_n 2_o evil_a man_n in_o 1_o general_n 2_o special_a 1_o scorner_n 2_o hater_n of_o ourselves_o chap._n vii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v four_o goâ—d_n rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v thing_n of_o god_n 1_o love_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a goâ—d_n 1._o
2_o if_o they_o have_v what_o warrant_v word_n man_n no_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v satan_n fly_v not_o the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n or_o call_v have_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o what_o virtue_n have_v any_o body_n bone_n apparel_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n above_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n fear_v not_o that_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o rottenness_n of_o a_o dead_a bone_n of_o whatsoever_o sinful_a man_n but_o this_o be_v also_o another_o trick_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o discover_v by_o our_o present_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v water_n and_o that_o be_v hallow_v it_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a water_n de_fw-fr invent_v â—er_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 8._o six_o reason_n against_o popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n 1_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n institute_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o than_o hallow_a water_n cleanse_v not_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o than_o hallow_a water_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n faith_n be_v our_o shield_n prayer_n be_v our_o buckler_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o sword_n where_o be_v their_o holy_a water_n 4_o their_o miracle_n be_v either_o false_a relation_n or_o collusion_n or_o magical_a of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o sure_a note_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v prophesy_v mat._n 24._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.5_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v 1_o natural_a and_o external_a 2_o by_o institution_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v hallow_v than_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayâ—â—_n let_v they_o show_v this_o for_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o can_v 6_o in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a god_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n object_n elisha_n take_v salt_n and_o heal_v the_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v common_a salt_n not_o hallow_v 2_o that_o effect_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o occasion_n only_o never_o since_o that_o time_n produce_v by_o any_o when_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a city_n infest_a with_o naughty_a and_o deadly_a water_n hawk_n so_o say_v the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n hawk_n and_o a_o papist_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v it_o with_o his_o hallow_a salt_n we_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o exorcism_n not_o before_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o our_o temptation_n in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a molestation_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o our_o head_n undergo_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o guide_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o consider_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o guidance_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 1_o by_o the_o spirit_n indefinite_o set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v text._n three_o sort_n of_o create_a spirit_n in_o this_o text._n answ_n a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o this_o history_n 1_o diabolical_a tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v unchangeable_o turn_v from_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 11.24_o such_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 2_o angelical_a comfort_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o now_o unchangeable_o cleave_v unto_o god_n call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o 3_o humane_a hunger_a the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o other_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v a_o spirit_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n of_o man_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n even_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v for_o three_o reason_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a chap._n 4.1_o and_o this_o 1_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o tempter_n prove_v for_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o evil_n 2_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 2.27_o simeon_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vers_n 3_o the_o chalde_a and_o syriak_n express_v it_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o any_o local_a transportation_n from_o jordan_n to_o the_o wilderness_n as_o elias_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o the_o spirit_n carry_v philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o but_o as_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n force_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n s._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o and_o st._n luke_n use_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v out_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n befall_v christ_n be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o unwilling_a for_o all_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v but_o he_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n none_o can_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o will_n nor_o as_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n object_n but_o christ_n send_v the_o three_o person_n heâ—_n then_o do_v the_o three_o â—â—â—son_n lead_v he_o answ_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a unity_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o providence_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o it_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n god_n doct._n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o here_o lead_v
come_v two_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v answ_n by_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1_o whensoever_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a than_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o tempter_n come_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v it_o why_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o a_o grain_n as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n now_o come_v the_o tempter_n god_n spirit_n never_o persuade_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v little_a sometime_o by_o the_o utility_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v profitable_a by_o one_o oath_n or_o lie_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a gainer_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o now_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n great_a advantage_n much_o less_o thy_o own_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n sometime_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o defraud_v thyself_o of_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n why_o thou_o be_v but_o young_a thou_o may_v game_n and_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v wanton_a now_o thou_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v thy_o time_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o every_o day_n but_o here_o the_o tempter_n be_v plain_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v wish_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o neither_o adulterer_n nor_o whoremonger_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n why_o who_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v you_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n wipe_v off_o all_o score_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o god_n spirit_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o withal_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v dissuade_v from_o any_o good_a belong_v to_o thou_o the_o tempter_n come_v who_o as_o he_o can_v make_v vice_n seem_v beautiful_a so_o virtue_n to_o seem_v ugly_a he_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o religion_n in_o great_a friendliness_n 1_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n how_o can_v thou_o poor_a weakling_n bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n certain_o thou_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o strictness_n thou_o may_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o thou_o will_v soon_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v a_o apostate_n but_o here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v for_o god_n spirit_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o howsoever_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v and_o perfect_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2_o from_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o small_a necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o disgrace_n it_o carry_v among_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o here_o be_v the_o tempter_n come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n further_o he_o can_v dissuade_v from_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_v long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o thou_o own_o business_n be_v such_o as_o can_v give_v thou_o leave_v ever_o to_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o because_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o point_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o divine_n for_o a_o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n a_o little_a knowledge_n be_v best_a here_o be_v a_o tempter_n come_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o god_n spirit_n bid_v private_a man_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o commend_v private_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n further_o he_o can_v discourage_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n by_o suggest_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v to_o savour_v of_o too_o much_o purity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v count_v but_o scrupulousness_n and_o too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n but_o thyself_o so_o will_v man_n deal_v with_o thou_o why_o thou_o live_v as_o though_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o god_n mercy_n here_o the_o tempter_n be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n but_o encourage_v the_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n last_o in_o all_o outward_a or_o inward_a temptation_n let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v sense_n of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v compassionate_a to_o we_o in_o both_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n in_o this_o first_o and_o fierce_a assault_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n which_o be_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o evil_n in_o which_o temptation_n satan_n aim_v at_o four_o thing_n direct_o 1_o to_o impugn_v god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o that_o notable_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n satan_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o a_o question_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v how_o cunning_o he_o tie_v his_o policy_n together_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o credit_n faith_n fail_v of_o itself_o 3_o because_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n to_o supply_v it_o to_o call_v his_o own_o divinity_n into_o question_n 4_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n stand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n general_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o to_o think_v for_o 1_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v direct_o fit_v to_o the_o suggestion_n tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n 2_o gluttony_n be_v a_o excessive_a eat_n of_o more_o than_o needs_o whereas_o satan_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o his_o desire_n eat_v to_o the_o necessary_a sustain_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o great_a gluttony_n to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n in_o extreme_a hunger_n belly-god_n and_o glutton_n satiate_v themselves_o with_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delicate_a dish_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v distrust_n in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sufficient_a and_o due_a mean_n to_o relieve_v his_o present_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o power_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n pretend_v then_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v thou_o else_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a man_n god_n satan_n direct_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o note_v how_o satan_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n satan_n know_v it_o and_o after_o confess_v it_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n although_o he_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o two_o strange_a sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n when_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n say_v what_o have_v god_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o why_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o
shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
he_o have_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o this_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v vent_v itself_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n o_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v answer_v joh._n 14.21_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v have_v a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o obey_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o he_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n iii_o the_o three_o part_n in_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v christ_n may_v have_v oppress_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o be_v as_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v as_o man_n overcome_v 1_o to_o magnify_v man_n nature_n 2_o to_o torment_n satan_n the_o more_o and_o 3_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o doct._n 1._o reason_n the_o word_n be_v a_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n reason_n the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o foil_n satan_n by_o yea_o indeed_o the_o principal_a weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o ephes_n 6.17_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sword_n it_o serve_v 1_o to_o defend_v we_o 2_o to_o wound_n satan_n 3_o to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o his_o temptation_n so_o it_o do_v serve_v christ_n here_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o the_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o temper_v frame_v sharpen_a and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o word_n else_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o have_v it_o power_n but_o from_o god_n spirit_n revel_v 1.16_o it_o be_v call_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a to_o wound_v all_o his_o enemy_n it_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 11.4_o with_o this_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 27.1_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o consume_v antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o soyl_v the_o devil_n here_o with_o the_o same_o he_o slay_v corruption_n and_o satanical_a temptation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 2_o this_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shield_n wherewith_o salomon_n temple_n be_v hang_v cant._n 4.4_o and_o by_o the_o smooth_a stone_n whereby_o david_n smite_v the_o phitistâ—m_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o here_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n smite_v the_o goliath_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n saul_n armour_n be_v here_o refuse_v worldly_a weapon_n wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n and_o one_o stone_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n of_o his_o holy_a memory_n and_o by_o it_o satan_n fall_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o fight_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o fasten_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o the_o only_a fence_n from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.10_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n and_o joh._n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v against_o all_o falsehood_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o it_o be_v call_v light_n discover_v and_o chase_v before_o it_o all_o mist_n and_o darkness_n armour_n the_o word_n a_o complete_a armour_n 4_o the_o word_n be_v a_o complete_a armour_n cover_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v fence_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o mind_n understanding_n memory_n thought_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o cover_v every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v it_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n and_o action_n of_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n superior_n equal_n inferior_n poor_a and_o rich_a further_o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o age_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o child_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a in_o all_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z recreation_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o all_o occasion_n 5_o never_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n or_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n but_o either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o this_o sword_n or_o do_v not_o â—ightly_o use_v it_o what_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v so_o greivous_o wound_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o heal_v his_o wound_n as_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v do_v malcus_n his_o ear_n which_o he_o have_v strike_v off_o and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o what_o a_o fearful_a wound_n befall_v lot_n wife_n because_o she_o cast_v off_o this_o armour_n and_o forget_v the_o word_n charge_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o the_o like_a of_o solomon_n all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o sense_n he_o if_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o outlandish_a wife_n but_o neglect_v that_o must_v fall_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o romish_a teacher_n who_o disarm_v man_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wring_v this_o special_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n hand_n papist_n by_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n wâ—ing_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o man_n hand_n common_a people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o this_o say_v harding_n be_v heretical_a but_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a whence_o i_o conclude_v thus_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o people_n be_v sence_v from_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o defence_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o again_o if_o all_o the_o common_a people_n be_v assault_v and_o wound_v and_o all_o have_v to_o do_v with_o satan_n than_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o fence_n and_o cover_v against_o this_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v against_o all_o and_o satan_n seek_v without_o exception_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n need_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o whosoever_o turn_v the_o people_n naked_a unto_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v overcome_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o satan_n draw_v they_o and_o also_o of_o their_o destruction_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v but_o popish_a teacher_n by_o destitute_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o naked_a into_o temptation_n and_o disarm_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n this_o practice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n write_v and_o commend_v to_o man_n in_o
their_o own_o language_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o unlearned_a also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n deut._n 31.11.12_o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o name_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n object_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o answ_n no_o the_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a all_o of_o all_o age_n must_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 36.6_o jeremy_n command_v baruch_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o desire_v life_n eternal_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o and_o 1._o v._o 9_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n now_o all_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o clergyman_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n encourage_v all_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 4.6_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n 2_o against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o divers_a tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v write_v they_o in_o the_o tongue_n best_o know_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whereby_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 15.4_o rom_n 15.4_o that_o we_o by_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v so_o as_o whosoever_o must_v have_v faith_n hope_n patience_n comfort_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o these_o be_v entail_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n so_o may_v they_o 3_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n sense_n 3_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v advise_v another_o who_o be_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n that_o if_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n or_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o object_n but_o the_o popish_a doctor_n put_v other_o weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o fight_v with_o as_o crosses_z holy-water_n charm_n and_o conjuration_n wherewith_o the_o under_o sort_n yet_o content_a themselves_o answ_n these_o be_v weapon_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o forge_v the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n account_v of_o these_o spear_n but_o as_o straw_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o encounter_v a_o most_o furious_a and_o furnish_v enemy_n shall_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cobweb_n and_o think_v he_o be_v well_o furnish_v no_o no_o satan_n put_v these_o into_o man_n hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a charm_n the_o only_a cross_n the_o only_a hallow_a water_n that_o can_v conjure_v he_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o bless_a example_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v 12_o 4_o against_o the_o father_n ad_fw-la volusianum_n epist_n 3_o contra_fw-la valent._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12_o 4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v familiar_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a irenaeus_n say_v hac_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la the_o valentinian_o fall_v into_o all_o their_o heresy_n through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v papist_n believe_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la &_o uxoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la and_o again_o audite_fw-la omnes_fw-la seculares_fw-la 2_o in_o epist_n ed_z coloss_n cap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o isa_n hom_n 2_o comparate_v â—obis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la and_o hieroms_n gloss_n be_v good_a hic_fw-la oft_o enditur_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la last_o origen_n show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o affectionate_a speech_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la oh_o that_o we_o will_v all_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5_o against_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 5_o it_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o cajetan_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a scholar_n say_v hinc_fw-la discamus_fw-la arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v our_o only_a weapon_n diez_n a_o portugal_n friar_n say_v that_o as_o laban_n in_o the_o night_n deceive_v jacob_n by_o give_v he_o instead_o of_o fair_a rahel_n blear-eyed_a leah_n so_o satan_n deceive_v we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n with_o vain_a tradition_n for_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o and_o bernard_n himself_o who_o harding_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o cause_n herein_o say_v that_o at_o bethlehem_n the_o common_a people_n sing_v psalm_n and_o halelujah_n yea_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v plough_v and_o mow_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.20_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deceive_v the_o world_n by_o hold_v it_o in_o ignorance_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o labour_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o blindness_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 13.19_o who_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o base_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n take_v all_o their_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o a_o smith_n in_o israel_n lest_o they_o shall_v get_v weapon_n and_o so_o get_v from_o under_o their_o power_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n then_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o readiness_n not_o only_o the_o bibles_n in_o our_o house_n which_o many_o have_v not_o who_o have_v their_o corslet_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o put_v on_o upon_o we_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o diligent_a read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o it_o but_o especial_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o understanding_n to_o see_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o have_v attain_v such_o skill_n as_o we_o can_v wise_o shape_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o temptation_n alas_o how_o lamentable_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n whereby_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o impossible_a it_o be_v till_o man_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o amendment_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o many_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o read_v fable_n or_o profane_a history_n or_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n but_o by_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n book_n and_o bone_n as_o one_o call_v they_o card_v and_o die_n or_o some_o other_o unwarrantable_a exercise_n all_o which_o give_v satan_n more_o power_n over_o they_o but_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n untouched_a untossed_a as_o if_o man_n be_v at_o league_n not_o to_o disturb_v satan_n at_o
his_o soul_n as_o for_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a person_n and_o provoke_v only_o private_a person_n the_o piece_n of_o that_o lump_n to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o and_o as_o neither_o that_o church_n of_o corinth_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n honour_v they_o with_o that_o style_n while_o he_o check_v that_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v particular_a member_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v suffer_v much_o less_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o apostle_n wish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o rather_o than_o other_o object_n 5._o but_o how_o can_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v preach_v salvation_n to_o another_o and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o noah_n ark._n a_o statue_n may_v point_v another_o the_o way_n but_o itself_o stand_v still_o 2_o a_o instrument_n have_v all_o his_o efficiency_n from_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o a_o knife_n with_o motion_n will_v cut_v if_o the_o hand_n will_v use_v it_o 3_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o light_n now_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o defile_v though_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o dirty_a place_n so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o pollute_v through_o awicked_a preacher_n 4_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o disposition_n that_o thy_o soil_n be_v good_a as_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o hand_n be_v clean_a or_o foul_a that_o cast_v and_o disperse_v the_o seed_n 5_o let_v preacher_n consider_v what_o a_o bar_n it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v scandalous_a covetous_a disdainful_a envious_a note_v for_o gamester_n companion_n etc._n etc._n how_o their_o example_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o their_o teach_n can_v do_v good_a with_o how_o little_a power_n or_o prevail_v he_o can_v point_v his_o finger_n to_o other_o man_n sore_n which_o every_o one_o can_v point_v at_o in_o himself_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n people_n to_o loath_a god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n intimate_v of_o such_o teacher_n who_o preach_v to_o other_o themselves_o by_o disobedience_n become_v castaways_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o rule_v to_o avoid_v entangle_v and_o seduction_n by_o separatist_n persuasion_n 1_o labour_n for_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o main_a truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o inferior_a in_o discipline_n as_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n not_o condemn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o person_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n and_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o abuse_n between_o office_n and_o execution_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o 2_o labour_n to_o reform_v thy_o own_o heart_n first_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o amend_v and_o then_o thy_o own_o family_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n go_v further_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n thou_o must_v turn_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o yet_o so_o strive_v in_o seek_v the_o well-being_n of_o thing_n as_o by_o unthankfulness_n thou_o lose_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 3_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n suspect_v thy_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v not_o much_o less_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o thyself_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o look_v that_o man_n who_o have_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4_o testify_z thyself_o a_o sound_n christian_n by_o the_o badge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v love_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n love_n will_v make_v the_o best_a even_o of_o bad_a thing_n and_o give_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o err_v howsoever_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o err_v of_o ignorance_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n person_n or_o family_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o house_n 1_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v daily_o worship_v there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o prayer_n prefer_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o people_n thou_o must_v get_v proportion_n in_o all_o these_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v god_n temple_n thou_o must_v private_o yea_o secret_o apart_o daily_a worship_n god_n with_o personal_a worship_n daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o personal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n daily_o prefer_v thy_o personal_a prayer_n daily_o apart_o read_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o use_n for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o further_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v as_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n endeavour_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n entreat_v god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v keep_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n close_a christ_n within_o thy_o heart_n and_o hold_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n never_o to_o part_v with_o he_o for_o that_o figure_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v propound_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v contain_v aaron_n rod_n that_o have_v bud_v signify_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o thou_o must_v subject_v thyself_o let_v this_o rod_n flourish_v in_o thou_o and_o stoop_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o this_o sceptre_n 2_o thy_o house_n and_o family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o set_v up_o and_o preserve_v god_n worship_v there_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v church_n in_o their_o house_n every_o christian_a profess_v holiness_n must_v have_v the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o such_o family-exercise_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o 1_o in_o diligent_a teach_n and_o instruct_v the_o family-part_o in_o read_v and_o partly_o in_o deliver_v precept_n out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n deut._n 6.7_o to_o whet_v the_o law_n continual_o on_o our_o child_n and_o train_v they_o up_o even_o from_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v 1_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2_o to_o cause_n the_o word_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o godliness_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n 2_o in_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o thing_n deliver_v by_o catechise_v pitiful_o neglect_v in_o family_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n to_o stick_v the_o sure_a it_o work_v care_n in_o those_o who_o easy_o reject_v good_a mean_n it_o hinder_v vain_a thought_n word_n and_o exercise_n it_o banish_v much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n 3_o in_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o god_n past_a or_o present_a on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o move_v they_o to_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o true_a religion_n but_o of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o betimes_o this_o be_v holy_a abraham_n practice_n for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o secret_a work_n from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o 4_o in_o daily_a private_a prayer_n with_o the_o family_n at_o least_o every_o morning_n and_o
evening_n solemn_o on_o our_o knee_n make_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o request_n to_o god_n together_o with_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n daniel_n three_o time_n a_o day_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o house_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o god_n treasury_n to_o the_o family_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a blessing_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n shall_v hereby_o have_v some_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o family_n 5_o in_o edify_v the_o family_n with_o psalm_n and_o melody_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v col._n 3.16_o in_o these_o daily_a duty_n do_v the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o family_n consist_v whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o these_o motive_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n such_o as_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n cornelius_z and_o his_o household_n 2_o in_o that_o by_o these_o exercise_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o bless_v as_o obed_n edom_n and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark._n 3_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o reject_v and_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o think_v god_n be_v there_o nay_o where_o find_v grace_n come_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o every_o family_n apart_o zach._n 12.14_o and_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o family_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a brood_n bring_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o and_o the_o business_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n use_v 3_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a be_v once_o sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n use_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v reverent_o both_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o some_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o levite_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o in_o the_o new-testament_n the_o minister_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yea_o if_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o inferior_a office_n about_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v honour_v 1_o tim._n 5.3_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n that_o stand_v in_o god_n place_n and_o stead_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o thus_o cornelius_n reverence_v peter_n and_o the_o eunuch_n philip._n nay_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o every_o believer_n be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o carry_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o speak_v reverent_o and_o love_o of_o they_o call_v they_o his_o holy_a one_o yea_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n they_o see_v not_o this_o who_o can_v persecute_v and_o revile_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o count_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o some_o place_n be_v for_o their_o use_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o our_o meeting_n not_o that_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o place_n or_o cleave_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o while_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o worship_n we_o must_v account_v it_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v in_o bethel_n to_o jacob_n he_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n with_o moses_n that_o be_v our_o base_a and_o vile_a our_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a affection_n yea_o our_o lawful_a if_o earthly_a thought_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a place_n look_v we_o bring_v no_o thought_n with_o we_o unbeseeming_a the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o common_a place_n to_o holy_a use_n look_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o use_v no_o gesture_n or_o behaviour_n unbeseeming_a a_o man_n that_o have_v business_n with_o god_n be_v present_a to_o sit_v talk_v or_o sleep_v or_o laugh_v or_o gaze_v suit_n not_o with_o this_o place_n and_o further_o if_o god_n please_v to_o account_v the_o very_a place_n holy_a for_o the_o use_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o use_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o conceive_v so_o base_o of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v love_v a_o parish_n better_o in_o which_o be_v no_o church_n other_o profane_v they_o with_o base_a practice_n and_o unconscionable_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v or_o decay_n and_o will_v be_v at_o no_o charge_n to_o make_v or_o keep_v they_o handsome_a sweet_a and_o beautiful_a sty_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o swine_n as_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o be_v their_o devotion_n 3_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o holy_a respect_n and_o reverence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n 1_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v read_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o wicked_a practice_n god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o as_o good_a josiah_n who_o heart_n melt_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o frivolous_a admiration_n but_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o 2_o a_o oath_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n vain_o be_v not_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v uncalled_a mat._n 5.34_o 35._o neither_o be_v call_v but_o in_o truth_n justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o mean_n can_v how_o few_o consider_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v worth_a a_o oath_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o pass_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o by_o a_o bare_a asseveration_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v a_o swearer_n eccl._n 9.3_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o only_o not_o swear_v from_o which_o a_o man_n by_o education_n or_o civility_n may_v abstain_v but_o also_o fear_v a_o oath_n in_o what_o company_n soever_o he_o be_v or_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o have_v 3_o a_o lot_n be_v another_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n from_o heaven_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o all_o mean_n on_o earth_n fail_v therefore_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v use_v without_o great_a reverence_n and_o prayer_n because_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16.33_o and_o not_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n not_o for_o recreation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v contentious_a to_o cease_v among_o the_o mighty_a prov._n 18.18_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o very_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o election_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n and_o the_o surrogation_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n hence_o it_o follow_v if_o dice_n and_o card_n be_v lot_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v that_o all_o play_n by_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 4_o some_o time_n be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o which_o must_v be_v pass_v holy_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o respect_n both_o remember_v it_o before_o it_o come_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o sanctify_v it_o 1_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n be_v hypocrisy_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n for_o that_o be_v no_o holy_a thing_n 3_o much_o less_o travel_n to_o market_n or_o fair_n but_o every_o man_n must_v stay_v in_o his_o own_o place_n exod._n 16.29_o neb._n 13.15_o to_o 19_o 4_o lest_o of_o all_o must_v we_o set_v any_o part_n of_o it_o apart_o
before_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o case_n can_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v do_v this_o and_o nathan_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n must_v defile_v his_o father_n wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n answer_v pilate_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n joh._n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v he_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n he_o be_v warn_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a his_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o great_a as_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o hang_v himself_o 2_o satan_n know_v these_o sin_n more_o trouble_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n than_o other_o because_o this_o circumstance_n lay_v the_o sin_n direct_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o excuse_n god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o no_o good_a mean_n be_v want_v to_o he_o only_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v 3_o satan_n know_v that_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n be_v a_o compound_n sin_n and_o like_a to_o a_o complicate_v disease_n hardly_o cure_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v 1_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a 2_o there_o be_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n great_a kindness_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o mean_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o unthankful_a reject_v of_o grace_n offer_v and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o as_o remediless_a 4_o well_o know_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v and_o execute_v great_a plague_n upon_o these_o sin_n than_o other_o where_o mean_n be_v not_o present_a he_o punish_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n with_o death_n not_o simple_a fornication_n because_o one_o have_v mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n the_o other_o want_v it_o so_o for_o theft_n prov._n 6.30_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n despise_v he_o not_o a_o restitution_n may_v be_v make_v he_o must_v not_o die_v compare_v the_o sin_n with_o adultery_n in_o which_o no_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v they_o must_v die_v the_o death_n capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neglect_v those_o stair_n cast_v herself_o low_a into_o hell_n than_o 7_o yrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o never_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o they_o nay_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o this_o case_n take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n himself_o in_o severity_n prov._n 1.22_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o where_o more_o mean_n be_v to_o hinder_v sin_n there_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v how_o heavy_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n who_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o age_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o as_o hos_n 8.10_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v do_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n they_o be_v in_o the_o night_n we_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v ignorances_n in_o comparison_n we_o be_v presumption_n of_o knowledge_n and_o set_a purpose_n they_o be_v error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o other_o we_o will_v not_o their_o ignorance_n invincible_a we_o affect_v and_o as_o our_o mean_n be_v great_a so_o our_o judgement_n and_o account_n shall_v be_v straight_a for_o to_o who_o god_n give_v more_o of_o they_o he_o require_v more_o luke_n 12.48_o use_v 2._o content_a we_o not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v stair_n or_o mean_n as_o many_o who_o say_v they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_n bring_v satan_n more_o fierce_o upon_o thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o great_a danger_n if_o thou_o grow_v not_o in_o soundness_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a say_v 1_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v 2_o knower_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n 3_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v perverter_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n who_o be_v of_o old_a roll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n 4_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v which_o be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o staff_n of_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o for_o all_o this_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o these_o mean_n christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o they_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o every_o formal_a christian_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v without_o any_o inward_a or_o constant_a change_n by_o they_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satan_n wile_n neither_o to_o neglect_v mean_n nor_o yet_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o i_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v stair_n to_o heaven_n 1_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 27.31_o 2_o if_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n thou_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o pool_n wherein_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v joh._n 5.4_o refuse_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o perish_v 3_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n if_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o off_o these_o stair_n into_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n pride_n and_o profaneness_n by_o this_o fall_n thou_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o gracious_a mean_n within_o a_o man_n and_o without_o without_o the_o exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n then_o 1_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n glad_o let_v the_o word_n rule_v thou_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o word_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o let_v the_o rod_n open_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o correction_n be_v thy_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n to_o be_v chastened_a and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o the_o former_a and_o if_o man_n still_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n cast_v such_o person_n off_o so_o when_o he_o inward_o use_v either_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n sin_v not_o against_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n must_v thou_o hear_v one_o day_n therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o go_v on_o
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o spoil_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o whereas_o god_n spirit_n first_o suggest_v the_o word_n and_o then_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v joh._n 10.27_o satan_n first_o will_v have_v man_n to_o conceive_v opinion_n or_o attempt_v practice_n please_v to_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o then_o afterward_o seek_v out_o some_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o thus_o johanan_n and_o the_o captain_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o jeremy_n to_o see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v with_o they_o jer._n 42.3_o compare_v with_o vers_n 20._o 3_o he_o wrest_v the_o right_a end_n for_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o abuse_v this_o part_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n must_v occasion_n christ_n to_o presume_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a action_n 4_o he_o willing_o mistake_v the_o person_n for_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o godly_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v so_o fit_o refer_v to_o christ_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o afflict_a member_n beside_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v otherwise_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n bear_v up_o himself_o and_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 5_o he_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o add_v partly_o to_o the_o word_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n he_o add_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n which_o add_v no_o small_a strength_n to_o the_o temptation_n include_v even_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v jump_v between_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o sense_n thrust_v his_o dart_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o that_o place_n say_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o cast_v thyself_o down_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o matth._n homil._n 5._o ex_fw-la vaâ—â—â—_n in_o matth._n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n cunning_o mingle_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6_o he_o put_v out_o and_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o make_v for_o christ_n and_o against_o himself_o namely_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n which_o most_o war_v against_o this_o headlong_a cast_v down_o of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o height_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o stair_n or_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o unaware_o omit_v but_o malicious_o and_o purposely_o for_o if_o christ_n shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o himself_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o way_n one_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n have_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a 7_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o commit_v the_o sallacy_n of_o division_n intend_v christ_n overthrow_n by_o disjoyning_a the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o 1_o a_o promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n locum_fw-la satanaâ—_fw-la promissionem_fw-la objicit_fw-la christo_fw-la conditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la abjleu_fw-la par._n in_o locum_fw-la 2_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o way_n without_o which_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v satan_n reject_v the_o condition_n whole_o and_o divorce_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v mr._n junius_n his_o observation_n 8_o from_o every_o part_n and_o word_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a text_n he_o can_v urge_v his_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n and_o make_v all_o fair_a weather_n when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o thyself_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o nay_o the_o write_a word_n assure_v thou_o of_o protection_n and_o safety_n for_o in_o such_o a_o psalm_n namely_o the_o ninety_o first_o vers_n 11._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n promise_n yea_o in_o one_o promise_n a_o number_n of_o promise_n for_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v support_v thou_o they_o be_v angel_n creature_n swift_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a 2_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o will_n they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v it_o be_v their_o charge_n they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v 3_o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v not_o fall_v 4_o if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o their_o cheerfulness_n or_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o mother_n or_o nurse_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o out_o of_o their_o tender_a love_n bear_v and_o carry_v or_o lead_v the_o infant_n with_o great_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o and_o so_o come_v to_o hurt_v 5_o if_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o must_v bear_v thou_o up_o at_o all_o time_n 6_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fear_n from_o thou_o they_o must_v save_v thou_o not_o only_o from_o great_a danger_n as_o break_v thy_o bone_n or_o neck_n but_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n thy_o foot_n the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n shall_v not_o stumble_v or_o be_v hurt_v much_o less_o thy_o head_n thyself_o thus_o subtle_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hare_n satan_n have_v pick_v out_o a_o place_n which_o seem_v forcible_a enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o his_o purpose_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n a_o principal_a wile_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o to_o overthrow_v man_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 3.1_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v better_v your_o estate_n in_o this_o his_o first_o temptation_n of_o all_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o make_v god_n word_n a_o mean_n of_o their_o and_o our_o overthrow_n think_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v god_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o destroy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v delude_v saul_n and_o hasten_v his_o death_n he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o samuel_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n abuse_v and_o allege_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o mar._n 1.23_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v promise_v figure_v and_o expect_v even_o that_o redeemer_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 41.14_o even_o that_o holy_a one_o foretold_v by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o all_o this_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a compact_n and_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o perhaps_o hence_o arise_v that_o speech_n by_o beelzebub_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n reason_n 1_o satan_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v turkish_a the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o shape_n he_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o hold_v the_o conscience_n in_o error_n and_o these_o error_n be_v
dangerous_a and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o obstinacy_n for_o till_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v to_o his_o place_n again_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v stiffen_v itself_o in_o error_n even_o to_o the_o death_n so_o as_o by_o this_o stratagem_n satan_n usurp_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n right_a and_o so_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o his_o malice_n set_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n god_n have_v give_v his_o scripture_n to_o save_v man_n by_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n now_o satan_n will_v herein_o cross_v the_o lord_n in_o pervert_v the_o word_n to_o man_n condemnation_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v statute_n and_o precept_n and_o judgement_n but_o satan_n seek_v to_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o thrust_v man_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o holiness_n of_o wisdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o pervert_v they_o by_o establish_v by_o they_o error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 3_o his_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o malice_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o special_a slight_n and_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o by_o pretend_v truth_n to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v against_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o special_a factor_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n forbid_v the_o devil_n to_o witness_v to_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o truth_n he_o speak_v ever_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o text_n why_o cite_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o draw_v christ_n into_o a_o error_n 2_o he_o will_v gain_v to_o himself_o some_o credit_n by_o this_o practice_n for_o see_v speech_n and_o testimony_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o his_o quote_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o or_o need_v his_o witness_n 4_o satan_n must_v do_v thus_o if_o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n for_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v no_o patron_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n use_v of_o all_o temptation_n beware_v most_o of_o they_o which_o come_v arm_v with_o scripture_n for_o hardly_o can_v we_o espy_v the_o subtlety_n and_o danger_n of_o these_o than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o temptation_n of_o this_o kind_n satan_n mighty_o prevail_v in_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o and_o in_o both_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v as_o abuse_v scripture_n i._o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o head-ship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n have_v find_v a_o scripture_n in_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o head-ship_n or_o spiritual_a government_n but_o of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o apostle_n with_o he_o but_o apply_v to_o peter_n special_o not_o to_o note_v any_o primacy_n but_o secret_o to_o check_v he_o for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n obj._n but_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n sol._n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o satan_n allege_v when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v literal_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o where_o peter_n be_v command_v act._n 10.13_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pope_n may_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o eat_v up_o who_o he_o will_v or_o can_v prince_z with_o people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o place_n literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v with_o another_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n nor_o feed_v on_o they_o but_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v his_o wit_n be_v thin_a have_v devise_v a_o far_o more_o sufficient_a place_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v from_o he_o that_o dare_v begin_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o high_a a_o blasphemy_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o he_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o for_o do_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o stone_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a must_v we_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v this_o live_a stone_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o beside_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v arrogate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o without_o high_a blasphemy_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o more_o impious_o abuse_v this_o place_n than_o have_v blasphemous_a bellarmine_n 2_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o james_n 2.21_o wherein_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n 1_o a_o false_a gloss_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o a_o false_a distinction_n say_v that_o they_o justify_v as_o cause_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o effect_n they_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v so_o do_v abraham_n work_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o dead_a without_o they_o 3_o in_o that_o great_a sacramentary_a controversy_n they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o satan_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n in_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o often_o to_o writhe_v that_o into_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o whereas_o they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v christ_n word_n but_o disclaim_v their_o false_a meaning_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n see_v scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n 4_o to_o establish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o that_o place_n in_o jer._n 17.7_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o make_v against_o they_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n 5_o for_o the_o jesuitical_a trick_n of_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n they_o have_v scripture_n and_o example_n joh._n 1.21_o they_o ask_v john_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o say_v no_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o for_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n therefore_o john_n equivocate_v answ_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o question_n that_o john_n answer_v plain_o unto_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v that_o singular_a prophet_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o messiah_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n if_o he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n he_o true_o answer_v in_o that_o sense_n no._n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o proper_a office_n he_o true_o answer_v no._n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o power_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o
he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisee_n abuse_n of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1_o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improve_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prov._n 2._o â—_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o caâ—e_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_n who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o â—â—mb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3_o how_o do_v their_o speaking-judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o write_v and_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2_o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o thâ—ir_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o ¶_o i._o the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o metal_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisterial_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a
have_v see_v some_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v unto_o and_o we_o also_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n as_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a appoint_v rebaptisation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n in_o which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o leo_n himself_o live_v in_o theodosius_n his_o time_n conciliabulum_fw-la latrowns_fw-la a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n stephanus_n condemn_a pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ravenua_n condemn_v stephanus_n and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n appoint_v a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o laicke_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o protestant_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o john_n hus_n his_o article_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o consonant_n to_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o antichristian_a error_n now_o we_o i_o say_v see_v such_o gross_a error_n of_o council_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n appeal_v from_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerome_n on_o galath_n 2._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la statnant_fw-la concilia_fw-la nefas_fw-la duco_n if_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o account_v it_o abominable_a 3._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v don._n c._n 3._o and_o augustine_n be_v press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a council_n at_o which_o cyprian_n be_v present_a appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o we_o may_v doubt_v nay_o panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plain_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laâ—co_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o poor_a simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v scripture_n than_o a_o whole_a council_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a trick_n of_o falsify_v the_o book_n of_o council_n and_o corrupt_v change_a add_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o nicene_n and_o milevitan_n council_n and_o other_o but_o the_o further_a dispute_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o school_n iv_o the_o four_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v but_o fumble_v all_o this_o while_n and_o now_o they_o deal_v plain_o for_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n doctor_n council_n they_o mean_v all_o romish_a for_o with_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o 8_o rhem_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentla_n say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n 2d_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o all_o his_o rescript_n and_o decree_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v 1_o against_o god_n law_n 2_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3_o against_o a_o apostle_n 4_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v authority_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 1_o because_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sylu._n gerson_n aâ—neas_n sylu._n as_o the_o most_o and_o ancient_a of_o papist_n believe_v and_o two_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o council_n as_o we_o have_v see_v want_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a opinion_n now_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n deny_v it_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n pope_n sirycius_n thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o thence_o determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n luke_n 22.38_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o err_v many_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gross_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n liberius_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v depose_v honorius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 626._o be_v a_o monothelite_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o so_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benet_n the_o thirteen_o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatic_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o error_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n or_o can_v the_o pope_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o make_v it_o true_a 3_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o none_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n whither_o shall_v man_n go_v for_o their_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o when_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n how_o can_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o see_v a_o example_n matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o pope_n understand_v it_o of_o peter_n person_n some_o of_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n some_o of_o peter_n confession_n we_o have_v all_o unerring_a pope_n maintain_v these_o several_a interpretation_n how_o shall_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a what_o upon_o a_o pope_n word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a interpreter_n and_o more_o infallible_a namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o how_o know_v we_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o scripture_n give_v he_o none_o how_o may_v we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o affection_n see_v he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n controversy_n and_o by_o canon_n cast_v our_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n how_o know_v we_o no_o appeal_n lie_v from_o he_o see_v the_o father_n have_v appeal_v from_o council_n which_o be_v above_o he_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n upon_o earth_n aug._n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la intuâ—_fw-la docet_fw-la corda_fw-la aug._n see_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o inward_o teach_v man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o such_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o uncorrupt_a scripture_n use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o controversy_n minister_n that_o will_v establish_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v and_o justify_v all_o their_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o they_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o
foundation_n be_v sandy_a all_o other_o proof_n liable_a to_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v protestant-preacher_n who_o defend_v against_o papist_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v god_n people_n perfect_a and_o hold_v it_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o doctrine_n across_o their_o judgement_n by_o their_o practice_n for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n nay_o profane_a poet_n and_o heathen_n all_o which_o be_v darkness_n itself_o and_o without_o light_n further_o than_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o so_o nice_a as_o that_o i_o think_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spare_v and_o sober_a use_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o sermon_n sometime_o in_o case_n of_o grammar_n sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o will_v claim_v all_o antiquity_n for_o he_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o shame_v christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o jew_n by_o chittim_n and_o kedar_n and_o the_o sluggard_n by_o the_o pismire_n neither_o be_o i_o a_o enemy_n to_o learning_n but_o will_v have_v a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o humane_a literature_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o be_v as_o a_o good_a householder_n store_v with_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a but_o needless_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o give_v tongue_n unto_o dead_a man_n and_o in_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v up_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n above_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o flourish_n and_o to_o scorn_v to_o send_v a_o rich_a jewel_n to_o the_o painter_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o blot_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n for_o what_o mean_v else_o that_o common_a cry_n that_o no_o man_n be_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o that_o can_v use_v it_o well_o have_v he_o learn_v his_o art_n that_o can_v most_o hide_v it_o here_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v here_o who_o man_n praise_v but_o who_o god_n allow_v the_o apostolical_a teach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o god_n he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o can_v teach_v christ_n plainly_a and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o to_o be_v idle_a i_o will_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v count_v so_o laborious_a the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n never_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o they_o till_o we_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o right_a judge_n a_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n for_o antichrist_n to_o fly_v the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v soon_o end_v controversy_n and_o hide_v his_o poison_n in_o the_o infinite_a wind_n of_o father_n council_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n well_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a work_n in_o punish_v the_o unbelieved_a world_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n till_o his_o time_n come_v but_o have_v well_o think_v of_o the_o prop_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v he_o more_o service_n than_o this_o hide_v of_o his_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o thicket_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o end_n or_o issue_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o fox_n from_o one_o burrow_n to_o another_o and_o from_o hole_n to_o hole_n because_o we_o be_v force_v but_o whosoever_o look_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n by_o follow_v he_o from_o father_n to_o father_n from_o council_n to_o council_n from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o from_o one_o tradition_n to_o another_o with_o infinite_a labour_n examine_v and_o scan_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o present_v but_o set_v aside_o and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o whereas_o the_o chase_n and_o pursuit_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v continue_v with_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o strength_n for_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v into_o every_o hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o the_o controversy_n so_o beat_v and_o canvas_v be_v in_o man_n eye_n as_o far_o from_o composition_n or_o determination_n as_o at_o first_o not_o one_o of_o they_o yield_v up_o on_o either_o hand_n i_o say_v no_o other_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o off_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v they_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n object_n but_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o skilful_a to_o compare_v scripture_n and_o yet_o abide_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o must_v read_v 2_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o religious_a and_o right_o affect_v person_n that_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n obj._n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o only_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n continual_o deut._n 6.10_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o col._n 3.16_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v ask_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o the_o clergy_n yet_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v unprepared_a neither_o can_v every_o one_o read_v to_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v 1_o with_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o simplicity_n and_o infancy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v fool_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o captivate_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 25.9_o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a matth._n 11.25_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babeâ—_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n sophister_n and_o papist_n of_o great_a learning_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o understand_v not_o but_o because_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o reason_n and_o human_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v child_n deliver_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o form_v by_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 2_o with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o thou_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v prov._n 4.13_o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o man_n come_v prepossess_v with_o opinion_n to_o set_v up_o man_n devise_n and_o tradition_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o religion_n instead_o of_o christ_n no_o marvel_v if_o like_o the_o image_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o to_o rule_v
over_o they_o but_o his_o vicar_n neither_o love_n they_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n further_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o popish_a canon_n law_n or_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o read_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o cold_o without_o fervency_n and_o love_n experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o thus_o he_o read_v much_o his_o profit_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a 3_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o veil_n be_v natural_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n where_o the_o former_a be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n read_v and_o know_v be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n where_o faith_n be_v absent_a and_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o become_v unprofitable_a impossible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o a_o wicked_a heart_n no_o man_n put_v precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o fusty_a cask_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n want_v sound_a understanding_n because_o they_o want_v sound_a conscience_n hos_fw-la 14.10_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v right_a but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n in_o they_o 4_o with_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o practice_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o man_n read_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o hundred_o time_n either_o for_o knowledge_n only_o or_o for_o vainglory_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o preferment_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o never_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 5_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v only_o able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n pope_n council_n and_o only_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v and_o never_o look_v after_o god_n spirit_n shall_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fall_v into_o and_o tumble_v in_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v meditation_n diligence_n keep_v of_o order_n and_o time_n special_a application_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o now_o follow_v some_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n thus_o qualify_v must_v learn_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o try_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v or_o no._n rule_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o text_n conference_n of_o scripture_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o plain_a place_n expound_v those_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a thus_o nehem._n 8.8_o ezra_n open_v the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o original_n so_o the_o berean_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v christ_n resurrection_n act_v 2.16_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n himself_o he_o appeal_v to_o another_o testimony_n in_o 1_o king_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v a_o special_a way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o hard_a place_n to_o exercise_v man_n sense_n and_o try_v their_o diligence_n in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a place_n how_o come_v it_o that_o many_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o confer_v not_o one_o part_n with_o another_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n how_o come_v the_o arrian_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o other_o such_o say_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n as_o job_n 1.1_o that_o word_n be_v god_n philip._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o latter_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o heretical_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o jam._n 2.21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o they_o confer_v not_o other_o place_n to_o help_v they_o into_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o rom._n 4.2_o and_o 3.20_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o save_v we_o which_o place_n be_v compare_v show_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n as_o james_n the_o former_a of_o justify_v the_o person_n the_o latter_a of_o justify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n when_o they_o read_v such_o place_n as_o these_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n hence_o they_o conclude_v man_n have_v freewill_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereas_o will_v they_o compare_v these_o with_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o whole_a imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reconcile_n of_o such_o place_n will_v force_v they_o to_o see_v that_o till_o god_n work_v we_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o after_o that_o act_n agimus_fw-la be_v move_v we_o move_v for_o his_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o we_o the_o lewd_a and_o disorder_a libertine_n when_o he_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o conversation_n what_o can_v his_o work_n do_v what_o need_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o destruction_n if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o reconcile_n whereof_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n yet_o not_o from_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o in_o place_n parallel_v and_o like_a or_o in_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o unlike_a the_o confer_v of_o like_a place_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o nothing_o compare_v we_o it_o with_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o circumcision_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o avail_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v
with_o grace_n than_o eve_n in_o her_o innocency_n and_o yet_o when_o as_o satan_n let_v upon_o her_o sense_n he_o send_v in_o by_o they_o such_o poison_n as_o wrought_v death_n unto_o all_o her_o posterity_n rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o sense_n aright_o 1_o beware_v of_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o brutish_a life_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n lead_v by_o sensuality_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n without_o all_o restraint_n thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v therefore_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o estate_n solomon_n note_v eccles_n 11.9_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o withal_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n let_v such_o think_v hereon_o that_o think_v it_o be_v free_a to_o give_v up_o their_o sense_n to_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o every_o object_n themselves_o please_v 2_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o minister_v to_o a_o right_n order_v heart_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n to_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v watch_v that_o it_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v to_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o what_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n over-floweth_a the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o heart_n drown_v in_o sinful_a appetite_n david_n give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o wander_v and_o look_v lustful_o after_o bathsheba_n and_o what_o way_n of_o misery_n one_o overtake_v another_o do_v he_o bring_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o natural_a man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o take_v off_o their_o eye_n from_o unchaste_a object_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v eâ—es_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o not_o cease_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a yea_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o 3_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n upon_o thy_o sense_n that_o thou_o lie_v not_o open_a there_o a_o valiant_a captain_n know_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v easy_a keep_v out_o than_o beat_v out_o of_o a_o city_n have_v great_a care_n to_o plant_v his_o garrison_n about_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n there_o he_o set_v his_o most_o faithful_a watch_n and_o ward_n there_o he_o plant_v his_o chief_a munition_n and_o ordnance_n have_v david_n keep_v his_o armour_n on_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o foil_v by_o bathsheba_n if_o on_o his_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o mephibosheth_n by_o mean_n of_o slander_a zaba_n 2_o sam._n 16.3_o 4._o solomon_n wish_v we_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v with_o too_o much_o pleasure_n to_o stir_v up_o desire_n he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v our_o sense_n upon_o our_o ear_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o a_o flatterer_n or_o whisperer_n but_o browbeat_a he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v our_o ear_n shut_v against_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a word_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n daniel_n desire_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o king_n dainty_n nor_o will_v pollute_v himself_o with_o they_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o whole_a man_n as_o we_o may_v not_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n and_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n 4_o feed_v thy_o sense_n with_o warrantable_a object_n 1_o god_n 2_o his_o word_n 3_o the_o creature_n 4_o thy_o brethren_n 5_o thyself_o first_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v god_n himself_o here_o below_o as_o we_o can_v in_o his_o backpart_n hereafter_o as_o we_o will_v face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o a_o base_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o brute_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o high_a object_n again_o what_o fair_o or_o fit_a object_n can_v we_o choose_v for_o our_o sense_n than_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o with_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o give_v we_o so_o much_o comfort_n by_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n god_n make_v they_o both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o further_o where_o can_v we_o better_a place_n ouâ—_n sense_n than_o upon_o he_o from_o who_o all_o our_o help_n come_v how_o ought_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o holy_a and_o servant_n prayer_n and_o praise_n consider_v both_o our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o supply_n so_o david_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o my_o salvation_n come_v psal_n 121.1_o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o be_v our_o eye_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 123.1_o last_o how_o can_v we_o place_v our_o sense_n better_a than_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o durable_a object_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v he_o become_v our_o father_n be_v so_o ravish_v a_o sight_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n it_o will_v feed_v the_o sense_n everlasting_o yea_o when_o the_o sense_n themselves_o decay_v and_o wax_v dull_a this_o object_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o be_v never_o the_o less_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 12.1_o while_o thou_o have_v thy_o sense_n fix_v they_o upon_o this_o object_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o they_o be_v dark_a that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o sense_n and_o feed_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a object_n wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n building_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a workmanship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n your_o eye_n gaze_v upon_o very_o the_o time_n come_v when_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o undemolished_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o earthly_a object_n whatsoever_o only_o this_o object_n shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a second_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o himself_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o christian_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2.2_o let_v thy_o ear_n hear_v wisdom_n 1_o hence_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v 2_o hence_o we_o draw_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n 3_o hence_o be_v we_o admonish_v direct_v and_o wholesome_o correct_v prov._n 15.31_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o life_n shall_v dwell_v among_o wise_a man_n 4_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n be_v great_a 1_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 2_o uncircumcised_a car_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o 3_o itch_a ear_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n turn_v unto_o â—ables_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o heart_n will_v give_v his_o sense_n too_o know_v that_o god_n require_v both_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n that_o be_v thy_o sense_n delight_n in_o my_o way_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o mean_n of_o guide_v our_o sense_n let_v we_o more_o careful_o give_v up_o and_o take_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o sight_n and_o sound_v of_o god_n word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o this_o in_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o a_o better_a object_n for_o our_o sense_n than_o bowl_n or_o table_n and_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n especial_o for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n to_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o their_o creator_n and_o not_o by_o they_o corrupt_v or_o ensnare_v ourselves_o
down_o i_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n at_o my_o pleasure_n 3_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o vassal_n and_o a_o sound_n catholic_n let_v my_o law_n bound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n these_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o shall_v hold_v thy_o kingdom_n else_o not_o 4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o three_o crown_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o brag_n that_o put_v down_o the_o devil_n quite_o never_o be_v the_o devil_n overmatch_v in_o boast_v and_o lie_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v must_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o satan_n large_a and_o prodigal_a proffer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o dart_n in_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v worship_n 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v be_v worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n impli_v that_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n he_o must_v outward_o bow_v and_o bend_v unto_o he_o or_o prostrate_v his_o body_n in_o way_n of_o homage_n unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v marvellous_a cunning_n and_o malice_n combine_v 1_o his_o cunning_n in_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o small_a a_o moat_n for_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o compare_v our_o saviour_n answer_n with_o it_o 1_o he_o will_v make_v it_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n a_o small_a thing_n a_o gesture_n which_o god_n great_o regard_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bathsheba_n to_o her_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.10_o i_o have_v a_o small_a suit_n unto_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o which_o small_a suit_n if_o solomon_n have_v hearken_v unto_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o do_v our_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o in_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o with_o emphasis_n i_o of_o who_o thou_o must_v have_v the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o i_o who_o be_o so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reward_v so_o small_a a_o service_n towards_o i_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n 2_o his_o extreme_a malice_n in_o that_o 1_o he_o will_v rob_v and_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o himself_o god_n great_a enemy_n 3_o he_o will_v have_v none_o do_v it_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n thus_o to_o wrong_v his_o father_n the_o more_o whereas_o god_n expect_v no_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o he_o imply_v how_o little_a god_n regard_v or_o reward_v his_o worshipper_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o condition_n with_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o doct._n 1._o satan_n proffer_n be_v never_o free_a but_o upon_o some_o wicked_a condition_n or_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n he_o offer_v free_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v dangerous_a if_o christ_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o possession_n of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o no_o less_o a_o gift_n than_o deity_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v out-give_a god_n but_o all_o upon_o this_o dangerous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o apple_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v he_o will_v help_v cain_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o be_v love_v or_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o they_o appoint_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o heavy_a condition_n for_o so_o light_a a_o sin_n petiphar_n wife_n proffer_v joseph_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n but_o upon_o a_o foul_a condition_n of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o reason_n 1_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o harlâ—t_n she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o do_v satan_n incessant_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v nothing_o free_o for_o a_o free_a gâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n between_o party_n but_o he_o carry_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n towards_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devour_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 8._o see_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o raven_a lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o bestow_v nothing_o free_o 2_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n gift_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o text_n viz._n to_o pluck_v man_n from_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o wage_n pay_v for_o do_v some_o work_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n numb_a 22.17_o these_o be_v great_a gift_n and_o honour_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a condition_n be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o as_o a_o general_n never_o give_v pay_v but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n so_o satan_n never_o give_v pay_v of_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v his_o battle_n 3_o never_o man_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o satan_n but_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o bargain_n where_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o exchange_n but_o for_o the_o better_a he_o give_v adam_n a_o apple_n but_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o offer_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o whole_a earth_n but_o with_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o must_v for_o it_o forsake_v heaven_n quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o extreme_a wicked_a that_o will_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n answ_n the_o devil_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o compact_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o any_o man_n command_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o reward_n no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o but_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n but_o this_o compact_n be_v either_o 1_o more_o open_a 2_o more_o secret_a a_o more_o express_a and_o solemn_a contract_n be_v that_o of_o witch_n conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o service_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o solemn_a word_n but_o by_o deed_n and_o sealâ—_n as_o some_o diabolical_a sign_n figure_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o league_n and_o compact_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o witch_n at_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o in_o out_o text_n satan_n offer_v to_o compact_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o condition_n but_o the_o more_o secret_a compact_n be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o satan_n be_v less_o see_v in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o devil_n make_v many_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o innumerable_a person_n contract_v with_o he_o underhand_o perhaps_o not_o think_v they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n 2_o by_o a_o secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n secret_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n
of_o word_n and_o sharp_a reproach_n unless_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o direct_a answer_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o therefore_o most_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o not_o content_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n to_o repel_v he_o which_o satan_n now_o begin_v to_o feel_v unless_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o convince_v he_o and_o thereby_o award_v the_o dart_n and_o break_v the_o temptation_n into_o piece_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o deal_v with_o vain_a and_o jangle_a adversary_n not_o to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a disposition_n or_o provocation_n not_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o frowardness_n or_o stiffness_n in_o heat_n and_o perverseness_n but_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o word_n of_o wisdom_n with_o sound_a matter_n and_o moderation_n both_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o beat_v down_o self-conceit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o precept_n prov._n 26.4_o 5._o which_o seem_v contrary_a but_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o the_o due_a respect_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n ever_o remember_v one_o rule_n that_o no_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o affection_n or_o passion_n but_o by_o judgement_n and_o sound_a reason_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v our_o adversary_n or_o do_v he_o much_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v testify_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v out_o of_o deut._n 10.20_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o a_o universal_a and_o affirmative_a precept_n by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o dart_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o impli_v 1_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o now_o stand_v in_o this_o conflict_n with_o satan_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o otherwise_o as_o god_n he_o he_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o precept_n among_o the_o rest_n 2_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o unjust_a claim_n nor_o any_o way_n equal_a to_o god_n 3_o that_o therefore_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n give_v the_o least_o divine_a worship_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o thus_o claim_v it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reserve_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o forbid_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v share_v with_o he_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sight_n present_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o substance_n nor_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no_o but_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o uphold_v his_o father_n right_a quest_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n change_n and_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o regard_v that_o terrible_a woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 12.32_o here_o our_o saviour_n 1_o change_v moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v 2_o add_v for_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n put_v to_o that_o text_n answ_n 1_o here_o be_v some_o difference_n indeed_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n 2_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o great_a wisdom_n change_v the_o word_n fear_v into_o worship_n and_o just_a cause_n for_o 1_o moses_n use_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o such_o divine_a duty_n as_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n mention_n one_o special_a which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a which_o thing_n moses_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o general_a as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a command_v every_o part_n inward_a and_o outward_a 2_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n apt_o meet_v with_o satan_n temptation_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o moses_n his_o word_n but_o keep_v the_o sense_n but_o to_o satan_n word_n and_o 3_o he_o note_v the_o nearness_n and_o undividedness_n of_o god_n fear_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n so_o true_a fear_n and_o worship_n go_v together_o where_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o not_o here_o only_o but_o elsewhere_o as_o isa_n 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n allege_v it_o mat._n 15.9_o say_v you_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o word_n only_o add_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n it_o no_o way_n add_v any_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a sense_n to_o moses_n but_o only_o expound_v or_o give_v a_o fit_a commentary_n to_o the_o text_n and_o speak_v that_o plain_o in_o one_o word_n which_o moses_n do_v in_o more_o as_o deut._n 2.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v after_o no_o other_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o as_o he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o none_o but_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n 3_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o privilege_n in_o allege_v scripture_n without_o error_n and_o be_v inâ—aâ—â—ble_a expounder_n as_o well_o as_o alleadger_n 4_o this_o alteration_n of_o word_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o right_a sense_n although_o with_o alteration_n and_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a exposition_n and_o allegation_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v so_o strict_o to_o word_n as_o to_o sense_n for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n which_o serve_v to_o beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a use_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o idle_a addition_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 5_o to_z warrant_v we_o that_o principle_n of_o religion_n expound_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_o interpret_v though_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n express_v they_o not_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o before_o god_n here_o the_o papist_n exclaim_v on_o we_o as_o accurse_a heretic_n because_o we_o read_v not_o the_o word_n only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o true_a sense_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o exclusive_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o god_n by_o the_o word_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o help_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o only_o do_v it_o if_o christ_n interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o christ_n allegation_n he_o may_v have_v say_v thou_o thruste_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o ad_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n deal_v more_o impudent_o with_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o christ_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o yield_v to_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n itself_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o matter_n 3_o the_o object_n 1_o the_o peson_n thou_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o challenge_a god_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n 2_o the_o matter_n shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v worship_n be_v twofold_a civil_a or_o divine_a i._o civil_a be_v a_o prostrate_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o outward_a testification_n of_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o man_n two_o way_n 1_o of_o duty_n when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v
shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o thou_o see_v no_o image_n only_o thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o rude_a people_n and_o need_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v consequent_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n 2_o he_o be_v dishonour_v when_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o rom._n 1.23_o 3_o god_n be_v uncircumscriptible_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o he_o be_v a_o lie_n 4_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a therefore_o every_o image_n be_v vain_a 5_o god_n curse_n be_v on_o he_o that_o make_v a_o carve_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n deut._n 27.15_o 6_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n but_o of_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n let_v image-mungers_a show_v we_o what_o image_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o will_v worship_v as_o many_o image_n as_o they_o can_v 7_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o very_a inconsiderate_a to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o worship_v it_o the_o maker_n thereof_o want_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v blockish_a as_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n ironical_a narration_n isa_n 42.19_o and_o 44.19_o no_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n half_o have_v i_o burn_v or_o eat_v or_o warm_v myself_o withal_o and_o shall_v i_o worship_v the_o other_o half_o as_o a_o god_n be_v not_o as_o good_a block_n as_o this_o every_o where_o and_o as_o good_a stone_n in_o the_o pavement_n be_v not_o one_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o other_o how_o have_v one_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o adoration_n the_o same_o folly_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n they_o eat_v another_z they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o want_v consideration_n to_o say_v be_v not_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v eat_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o be_v this_o better_a than_o that_o so_o that_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o idolater_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o blockish_a as_o the_o very_a block_n which_o if_o they_o can_v reason_v will_v sure_o say_v be_o not_o i_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o my_o fellow_n be_o i_o base_a than_o my_o equal_a obj._n 1_o but_o they_o have_v get_v a_o late_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o put_v on_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n worship_n say_v they_o be_v either_o that_o high_a and_o great_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o less_o and_o inferior_a worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n the_o former_a they_o can_v without_o idolatry_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o latter_a they_o may_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o 1_o god_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o word_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v idolatry_n let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o withal_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n let_v they_o lessen_v it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o call_v it_o a_o less_o worship_n consist_v in_o external_a reverence_n and_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sampler_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bow_v to_o saint_n which_o they_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v be_v for_o civil_a reverence_n unless_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o distinguish_v his_o true_a worshipper_n from_o idolater_n i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o invocate_v they_o vow_v unto_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o knock_v their_o breast_n before_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v the_o see_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o want_n omnipotence_n and_o power_n to_o help_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o woe_n of_o they_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n arise_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n come_v and_o help_v we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a in_o erect_v temple_n altar_n statue_n in_o appoint_v they_o religious_a day_n feast_n fall_n several_a worship_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o by_o a_o idle_a word_n put_v out_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o beyond_o civil_a worship_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o call_v it_o douleia_fw-la what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o say_v we_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o invocate_v they_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o a_o silly_a shift_n as_o though_o all_o god_n proper_a worship_n be_v in_o sacrifice_n 2_o what_o be_v prayer_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v they_o candle_n incense_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o the_o new-found_a distinction_n argue_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o secular_a learning_n if_o not_o wilful_a blindness_n the_o word_n both_o of_o they_o in_o both_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o promisevous_o ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n i._o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v say_v they_o give_v douleia_fw-la to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o may_v we_o give_v all_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v it_o all_o comprehend_v rom._n 16.18_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o give_v of_o douleia_fw-la to_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20.18_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o many_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v douleia_fw-la proper_a to_o god_n which_o their_o distinction_n make_v peculiar_a to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o have_v turn_v from_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n col._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o may_v they_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v how_o the_o angel_n refuse_v douleia_fw-la rev._n 22.7_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n servant_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o for_o work_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o leu._n 23.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n ii_o for_o sâ—â—â—lar_a learning_n ludovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustâ—ne_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la have_v prove_v out_o of_o suidas_n xenophon_n and_o valla_n that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o confuse_a distinction_n stand_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o confuse_a idolatry_n at_o this_o day_n 3_o this_o distinction_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o antiquity_n but_o against_o themselves_o jerome_n against_o vigilantius_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la and_o augustine_n epist_n 44._o scias_n à _fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la coli_fw-la morinorum_fw-la no_o christian_n catholic_a worship_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o holcot_n and_o durand_n write_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o and_o yet_o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o himself_o be_v yea_o that_o honour_n stay_v in_o the_o very_a image_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o douleia_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o idle_a distinction_n they_o must_v as_o the_o midianite_n fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o
his_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o our_o god_n for_o his_o right_n and_o as_o soon_o join_v ourselves_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o with_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v every_o way_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o image_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o between_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o object_n 2_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n honour_n do_v to_o god_n friend_n be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o apoc._n 12.6_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v 1_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gentile_n maintain_v their_o idolatry_n who_o institute_v idol_n ut_fw-la admoneamur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o saint_n themselves_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o their_o forenamed_a service_n 3_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o such_o sign_n and_o mean_n as_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o more_o condemn_v image-worship_n than_o his_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n beside_o whatsoever_o the_o rhemist_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v what_o honour_n to_o give_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o they_o isa_n 42.8_o all_o will-worship_n be_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o no_o worship_n please_v he_o that_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 15.9_o 4_o thus_o may_v they_o defend_v the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v as_o for_o example_n jehu_n worship_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o but_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o two_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 31._o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o may_v with_o papist_n have_v say_v why_o i_o worship_v no_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n the_o samaritan_n and_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o image_n 2_o king_n 17.28.33.41_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o horrible_a idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n cast_v they_o out_o judg._n 17_o micha_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n and_o can_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o silver_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v get_v a_o levite_n in_o my_o house_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n exod._n 32._o the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calâ—_n but_o god_n in_o the_o call_v for_o 1_o they_o proclaim_v holiday_n to_o jehova_n not_o to_o the_o call_v ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v be_v only_o some_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o now_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n vers_fw-la 1._o 3_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o do_v not_o see_v and_o foot_n but_o can_v not_o walk_v can_v go_v before_o they_o but_o that_o god_n represent_v thereby_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 4_o when_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v they_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v a_o dead_a idol_n make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o can_v be_v that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o many_o week_n before_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v thus_o mean_v this_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n obj._n they_o forget_v god_n psal_n 106.20_o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n together_o with_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v this_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o revenge_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o high_a idolatry_n 5_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n their_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o invocate_v image_n to_o trust_v for_o good_a from_o they_o to_o vow_v offer_v and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o protection_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o papist_n themselves_o after_o all_o their_o flourish_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v this_o practice_n as_o which_o they_o have_v rather_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_n to_o toil_n the_o protestant_n than_o in_o sound_a judgement_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o exam._n council_n try_v part_n 3._o chemnitius_n write_v of_o george_n gassander_n that_o after_o long_a dispute_n and_o strife_n to_o varnish_v over_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ego_fw-la in_o meis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la soleo_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la sed_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dirigo_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la esse_fw-la enistimo_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n use_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n and_o hofmeister_n a_o great_a papist_n after_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o many_o opinion_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n if_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v his_o tutiùs_fw-la &_o jucundiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n to_o my_o jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o in_o jer._n 2.13_o this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o well_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o concession_n of_o eâ—â—ius_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o that_o people_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n 2_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n before_o christ_n passion_n neither_o have_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o two_o reason_n more_o 1_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n 2_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v their_o own_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n let_v we_o take_v this_o doctor_n at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v though_o better_o may_v be_v give_v and_o only_o hence_o infer_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v they_o urge_v it_o on_o the_o simple_a under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o perhaps_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n to_o he_o consent_v asotus_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a jesuit_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o non_fw-la doceri_fw-la in_o scripture_n sed_fw-la insinuari_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocationem_fw-la that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o the_o scripture_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n grant_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n grant_v by_o all_o these_o great_a papist_n use_v 2._o our_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o present_n of_o one_o body_n at_o the_o external_a divine_a worship_n of_o any_o thing_n
as_o 1_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o world_n fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suit_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2_o god_n hereby_o become_v our_o protector_n maintainer_n and_o revengeâ—_n a_o david_n often_o pray_v lord_n save_v thy_o servant_n teach_v thy_o servant_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n meet_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 4_o all_z our_o comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o affliction_n stand_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v none_o 5_o to_o fear_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o fâ—lly_o happy_a note_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.125_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v lay_v but_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o expect_v our_o call_n to_o every_o business_n there_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v not_o light_o absent_a nor_o present_v for_o custom_n but_o conscience_n 2_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o affection_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fail_v either_o in_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o in_o not_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 3_o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n how_o know_v i_o a_o man_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o labour_v in_o his_o master_n business_n you_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 15._o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o game_n pleasure_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v who_o servant_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n 4_o intend_v thy_o lord_n profit_n and_o glory_n a_o good_a servant_n know_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o credit_n it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o onesimus_n phileus_n 11._o be_v convert_v howsoever_o before_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a and_o pilfer_a as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o honest_a man_n house_n and_o much_o more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o he_o profit_v the_o lord_n and_o credit_n he_o and_o take_v not_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o wage_n for_o nothing_o 5_o a_o good_a servant_n set_v forward_o his_o master_n work_n in_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o smite_v and_o hinder_v they_o as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o lord_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v stand_v also_o for_o his_o fellow-servant_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n business_n he_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o idle_a out_o his_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o master_n his_o mind_n upon_o his_o account_n his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n now_o finish_v the_o two_o former_a general_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o 1_o preparation_n and_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o which_o afford_v we_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n former_a suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o same_o in_o this_o issue_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o christ_n victory_n 2_o his_o triumph_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o his_o triumph_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o both_o which_o shine_v out_o notable_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o even_o in_o all_o his_o low_a abasement_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v it_o and_o give_v show_v of_o a_o person_n far_o above_o all_o that_o his_o outward_a presence_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o for_o example_n his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n as_o mean_v and_o base_a as_o may_v be_v but_o grace_v with_o a_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o circumcision_n with_o simeon_n his_o baptism_n perform_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n but_o grace_v by_o his_o father_n testimony_n and_o the_o spirit_n descent_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n his_o civil_a obedience_n cause_v he_o to_o pay_v tribute_n but_o he_o send_v for_o it_o to_o a_o fish_n his_o person_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n but_o beelzebub_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o passion_n what_o great_a infamy_n than_o to_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v one_o of_o they_o at_o his_o apprehension_n they_o that_o take_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o in_o death_n he_o tread_v upon_o death_n neck_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o open_v it_o so_o here_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o recarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o one_o weary_a of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o buckler_n because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o timothy_n 3.16_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n for_o a_o season_n then_o this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o three_o thing_n 1_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v say_v luke_n namely_o all_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o endure_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v how_o much_o to_o suffer_v so_o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o powder_n and_o have_v exercise_v all_o his_o malice_n in_o these_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n strength_n and_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v possible_o in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n overthrow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o head_n kill_v all_o the_o member_n whence_o we_o may_v doct._n doct._n observe_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v out_o resolute_o and_o depart_v not_o the_o field_n at_o all_o nor_o expect_v any_o rest_n till_o all_o the_o temptation_n for_o this_o time_n be_v end_v christ_n can_v have_v confound_v satan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o further_a molestation_n but_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o reason_n 1_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v no_o difficult_a service_n for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a the_o speech_n of_o david_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o he_o will_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o 2_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n in_o this_o dangerous_a combat_n eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expose_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o a_o love_a husband_n step_n between_o his_o wife_n and_o danger_n 3_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o combat_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o after_o his_o example_n in_o temptation_n and_o to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n when_o we_o have_v endure_v all_o but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o
1_o possession_n 2_o disposition_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 199_o god_n some_o way_n a_o actor_n in_o evil_n no_o way_n a_o author_n page_n 10_o god_n tempt_v man_n two_o way_n page_n 20_o godly_a man_n shall_v want_v no_o accusation_n in_o the_o world_n why_o page_n 19_o the_o more_o god_n grace_v a_o man_n the_o more_o satan_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o three_o reason_n page_n 1_o and_o page_n 6_o six_o grace_n satan_n will_v fain_o rob_v we_o of_o page_n 182_o h_n popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n wicked_a six_o reas_fw-la page_n 8_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n false_o ground_v page_n 149_o little_a or_o no_o help_n in_o injustice_n three_o reas_fw-la page_n 95_o christ_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o page_n 25_o holiness_n sweeten_v our_o calling_n three_o way_n page_n 98_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n without_o hast-making_a four_o reas_fw-la page_n 234_o no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n four_o reason_n page_n 125_o christ_n able_a to_o feed_v other_o miraculous_o be_v hungry_a himself_o page_n 38_o i_o satan_n can_v make_v gross_a idolatry_n seem_v a_o small_a moat_n page_n 203_o jerusalem_n call_v holy_a city_n five_o reason_n page_n 104_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o corruption_n yet_o call_v holy_a why_o page_n 107_o importunity_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 180_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o three_o proposition_n page_n 38_o why_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n five_o reason_n page_n 39_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o six_o thing_n page_n 40_o induction_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o christ_n word_n page_n 242_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controveres_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 157_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n obtrude_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o page_n 158_o instance_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a must_v make_v we_o more_o instant_a in_o good_a page_n 182_o instance_n of_o satan_n false_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o of_o practice_n nine_o page_n 66_o instance_n in_o four_o kind_n of_o temptation_n how_o to_o use_v the_o word_n against_o satan_n page_n 81_o instance_n of_o many_o man_n who_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o devil_n page_n 249_o l._n to_o know_v a_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o rule_n page_n 12_o christ_n come_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o page_n 49_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v better_o prize_v in_o their_o absence_n than_o in_o their_o presence_n page_n 117_o the_o more_o light_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n the_o more_o do_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n fight_v against_o it_o page_n 102_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o peace_n and_o trouble_n four_o reason_n page_n 251_o love_n of_o the_o world_n easy_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n five_o reason_n page_n 192_o to_o pull_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n five_o mean_n page_n 195_o four_o other_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n page_n 194_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mother-tongue_n page_n 65_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o liar_n page_n 202_o lie_v a_o hateful_a sin_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n m._n magistrate_n governor_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o christian_n page_n 215_o man_n tempt_v god_n two_o way_n page_n 20_o man_n tempt_v man_n three_o way_n ibid._n man_n tempt_v himself_o two_o way_n ibid._n manner_n of_o christ_n temptation_n external_a four_o reason_n page_n 48_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n with_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n five_o reason_n page_n 225_o mean_v estate_n best_o three_o reason_n page_n 5_o mean_n of_o fortify_v faith_n four_o page_n 56_o mean_n to_o confirm_v to_o a_o man_n self_n his_o own_o adoption_n three_o page_n 60_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o diabolical_a three_o reason_n page_n 61_o mean_n to_o fence_v we_o against_o satan_n wicked_a inference_n three_o page_n 67_o mean_n not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o six_o instance_n and_o five_o reason_n page_n 87_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o their_o place_n page_n 89_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v where_o they_o be_v three_o reason_n ibid._n better_o to_o want_v mean_n than_o to_o enjoy_v such_o as_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n page_n 99_o mean_n to_o raise_v ourselves_o be_v cast_v down_o four_z page_n 136_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n fearful_a in_o thing_n 1_o spiritual_a 2_o temporal_a page_n 143_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n three_o page_n 155_o mean_n of_o nourish_a confidence_n in_o god_n four_o page_n 178_o meekness_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n himself_o five_o reason_n page_n 72_o minister_n must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o people_n because_o of_o the_o tempter_n page_n 46_o wicked_a minister_n hinder_v some_o comfort_n but_o not_o all_o efficacy_n from_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 108_o to_o conceive_v of_o dumb_a minister_n five_o ground_n page_n 109_o modesty_n in_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n page_n 74_o motive_n to_o avoid_v slander_v five_o page_n 18_o motive_n to_o outstand_v temptation_n three_o page_n 27_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a four_o page_n 47_o mountain_n about_o jerusalem_n seven_o page_n 186_o mountain_n choose_v for_o the_o three_o temptation_n three_o reason_n page_n 184_o no_o mountain_n to_o be_v wish_v but_o god_n holy_a mountain_n page_n 186_o n._n difference_n of_o name_n or_o number_n must_v not_o make_v we_o suspect_v error_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o own_o ignorance_n page_n 171_o o._n objection_n for_o usury_n answer_v page_n 96_o objection_n for_o sabbath-breaking_a page_n 97_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o separation_n answer_v page_n 108_o objection_n to_o prove_v christ_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n only_o in_o vision_n answer_v page_n 122_o object_n of_o sense_n five_o warrantable_a page_n 189_o in_o opposition_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n consider_v five_o thing_n page_n 102_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o without_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o 1_o word_n 2_o oath_n 3_o lot_n page_n 113_o condition_n of_o sound_a obedience_n four_o page_n 247_o cheerful_a obedience_n four_o thing_n page_n 248_o outward_a thing_n make_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a four_o reason_n page_n 59_o p._n pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n choose_v for_o the_o second_o temptation_n by_o satan_n four_o reason_n page_n 118_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n page_n 13_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v and_o use_v page_n 113_o no_o place_n long_o holy_a than_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v present_a page_n 114_o satan_n usual_o sit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o place_n or_o the_o place_n to_o his_o temptation_n three_o reason_n page_n 118_o place_n of_o probable_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v especial_o of_o four_o sort_n page_n 119_o man_n in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v three_o reason_n page_n 184_o the_o high_a the_o pinnacle_n a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o more_o busy_a satan_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o page_n 134_o satan_n help_v man_n up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n only_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o page_n 135_o the_o pope_n put_v down_o the_o devil_n in_o boast_v page_n 203_o power_n of_o christ_n unresistable_a by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n four_o reason_n page_n 241_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o office_n and_o essence_n ibid._n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid._n pope_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 162_o fight_v mark_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o page_n 244_o power_n of_o christ_n frustrate_v satan_n great_a advantage_n page_n 124_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n great_a god_n permit_v he_o page_n 125_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o governor_n especial_o why_o page_n 185_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n make_v place_n holy_a three_o reason_n page_n 106_o satan_n ordinary_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n four_o reason_n page_n 129_o most_o dangerous_a presumption_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o six_o instance_n page_n 131_o presumption_n in_o thing_n temporal_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o four_o instance_n page_n 132_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n page_n 154_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o direction_n as_o the_o scripture_n page_n 87_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o
respect_n as_o birth_n riches_n learning_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n these_o in_o man_n court_n be_v good_a advocate_n but_o before_o god_n tribunal_n may_v not_o plead_v and_o can_v help_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n no_o degree_n no_o outward_a quality_n no_o call_n no_o not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o shall_v stand_v by_o thou_o strip_v stark_o naked_a shall_v thou_o be_v figge-leaves_a can_v hide_v thy_o shame_n no_o long_o only_o the_o wedding_n garment_n can_v now_o cover_v thou_o from_o the_o consume_a wrath_n of_o god_n a_o garment_n not_o lay_v with_o gold_n silver_z pearls_z but_o streak_v with_o blood_n yea_o die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o high_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n may_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n figure_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n holiness_n without_o this_o garment_n of_o thy_o elder_a brother_n in_o which_o alone_o thou_o get_v the_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n in_o esau_n garment_n from_o this_o alone_o the_o lord_n savour_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 27.26_o last_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v superior_n to_o moderation_n and_o equal_a deal_n with_o their_o inferior_n ephes_n 6.9_o and_o inferior_n to_o silence_n and_o contentation_n under_o the_o tough_a deal_n of_o their_o superior_n col._n 3.25_o verse_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o by_o a_o fearer_n of_o god_n and_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n be_v signify_v a_o upright_a and_o true_o religious_a man_n in_o who_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o concut_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n the_o fountain_n and_o stream_n the_o root_n and_o fruit_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n for_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v knowledge_n love_n faith_n hope_n and_o such_o like_a whence_o solomon_n often_o call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o true_a worship_n or_o piety_n and_o under_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v most_o of_o they_o inward_a be_v outward_o manifest_v and_o justify_v so_o as_o under_o both_o be_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o those_o ten_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v include_v a_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v here_o contract_v into_o two_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v grace_v this_o or_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o full_a commendation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a stile_n be_v common_o join_v these_o two_o together_o unto_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v job_n be_v a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a job_n 1.8_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luke_n 1.6_o here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o who_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 2_o what_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n religion_n be_v a_o binder_n and_o thence_o have_v his_o name_n for_o it_o both_o bind_v man_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o point_n will_v show_v as_o also_o god_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a band_n knit_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o regenerate_v fear_n god_n for_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v and_o punish_v by_o he_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o a_o excellent_a grace_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a object_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a life_n 1_o the_o right_a object_n of_o our_o fear_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v 1_o omnipotent_a of_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fear_v he_o matth._n 10.28_o 2_o omnipresent_v he_o be_v all_o a_o eye_n behold_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v both_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n 3_o full_a of_o majesty_n which_o even_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n strike_v we_o with_o reverence_n 4_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o bounty_n every_o moment_n who_o can_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v he_o our_o dread_n isa_n 8.13_o but_o above_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o through_o his_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o so_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o displeasure_n against_o we_o ii_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1_o to_o beat_v down_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a against_o which_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a medicine_n rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v prov._n 3.7_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v god_n this_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n come_v low_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o jacob_n fear_v esau_n gen._n 33.3_o come_v and_o bow_v seven_o time_n before_o he_o 2_o to_o cause_n a_o man_n to_o renounce_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o depart_a from_o evil_n be_v often_o join_v together_o joseph_n can_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n with_o his_o mistress_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o kill_v not_o the_o hebrew_n child_n nehem._n 5.15_o nehemiah_n do_v not_o exact_v upon_o and_o oppress_v the_o people_n as_o the_o former_a governor_n that_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a man_n servile_a fear_n keep_v he_o often_o from_o open_a sin_n but_o not_o from_o secret_a from_o gross_a sin_n but_o not_o from_o small_a and_o this_o of_o pain_n not_o of_o conscience_n this_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n hate_v pride_n arrogancy_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n prov._n 8.1_o 3._o never_a so_o small_a and_o never_o so_o secret_a 3_o to_o destroy_v false_a and_o fleshly_a fear_n which_o foil_n every_o good_a duty_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o many_o sin_n and_o judgement_n august_n quod_fw-la supra_fw-la homines_fw-la est_fw-la time_n &_o homines_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la terrebunt_fw-la august_n it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o not_o fear_v god_n he_o fear_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o arm_n of_o man_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n whence_o many_o a_o man_n dare_v scarce_o profess_v religion_n or_o if_o they_o do_v dare_v show_v no_o power_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o nickname_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o foremost_a band_n of_o those_o which_o march_v to_o hell_n call_v the_o fearful_a rev._n 21.8_o and_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o prov._n 10.24_o even_o disgrace_n of_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n jeroboam_n fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o master_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o posterity_n he_o establish_v idolatry_n but_o in_o the_o very_a next_o generation_n his_o whole_a race_n be_v extinct_a the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v their_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v die_v but_o the_o roman_n not_o long_o after_o come_v with_o a_o powder_n and_o take_v their_o nation_n and_o so_o dis-peopled_n and_o disperse_v they_o as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o nation_n till_o this_o day_n 7._o pilatus_n multis_fw-la diveratus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la sibiipsi_a manum_fw-la intulit_fw-la euse_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o entrop_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccl_n c._n 7._o pilate_n fear_v not_o god_n but_o caesar_n but_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o cast_v out_o of_o caesar_n favour_n and_o slay_v himself_o now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n fence_v a_o man_n from_o such_o fleshly_a fear_n
of_o peace_n we_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v to_o the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o it_o namely_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o if_o the_o conscience_n sting_n or_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v look_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v some_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n use_v mean_n to_o forget_v their_o grief_n now_o the_o music_n merry_a company_n with_o sundry_a sport_n must_v be_v call_v in_o all_o which_o enlarge_v the_o wound_n but_o be_v far_o from_o work_v any_o cure_n the_o only_a physician_n in_o this_o case_n be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o call_v come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o only_o in_o he_o can_v thou_o find_v refresh_v for_o thy_o weary_a soul_n do_v thou_o perceive_v god_n frown_v against_o thy_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n fâ—r_v thou_o but_o to_o get_v he_o to_o behold_v thou_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anointed_n psal_n 84.9_o no_o merit_n no_o work_n no_o good_a intention_n no_o gift_n can_v clear_v his_o countenance_n to_o make_v it_o shine_v upon_o thou_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o as_o â—e_n bâ—holdeth_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o if_o man_n be_v at_o odds_n with_o thou_o the_o next_o way_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o they_o be_v not_o by_o rage_v and_o storm_v against_o they_o to_o drive_v thyself_o further_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o christ_n â—y_a who_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o own_o mind_n shall_v be_v more_o compose_v unto_o peace_n and_o love_n so_o will_v he_o also_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o friend_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a at_o the_o least_o restrain_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o pitch_v a_o covenant_n for_o we_o with_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o much_o more_o will_v he_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o much_o of_o this_o peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n way_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o israel_n two_o way_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o israelite_n 2_o why_o he_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v preach_v to_o israel_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o word_n or_o promise_v 2_o by_o deed_n or_o type_n for_o the_o first_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o all_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o after_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n once_o deliver_v unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o substance_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 18.15_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v peter_n from_o samuel_n and_o thenceforth_o so_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v the_o same_o thing_n act._n 3.24_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n where_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o express_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v again_o christ_n be_v by_o deed_n or_o type_n preach_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n for_o all_o that_o ceremonial_a worship_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n altar_n yea_o their_o temple_n ark_n and_o propitiatory_a resemble_v and_o point_v at_o christ_n our_o peace_n and_o yet_o further_o their_o very_a king_n and_o kingdom_n their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n all_o of_o they_o not_o obscure_o resemble_v jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v he_o our_o peace_n who_o as_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o all_o the_o former_a bondage_n of_o foreign_a power_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o triumph_n wrought_v out_o their_o peace_n as_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o and_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o peace_n for_o they_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n full_o deliver_v from_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n both_o these_o way_n be_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v for_o the_o present_n forbear_v further_a discourse_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v bâ—_n christ_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d israel_n 1_o bâ—_n why_o be_v christ_n preach_v our_o peace_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o and_o why_o be_v that_o doctrine_n renew_v to_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n answ_n for_o three_o reason_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v that_o seed_n and_o certain_a family_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v descend_v and_o arise_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o accurate_a distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o person_n when_o he_o shall_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n appear_v 2_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o set_v they_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o many_o other_o prerogative_n but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o have_v they_o see_v it_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o jacob_n his_o covenant_n to_o israel_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.30_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v a_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n advancement_n above_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o be_v their_o adoption_n covenant_n promise_n father_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v rom._n 9.5_o now_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v of_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o next_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o alone_o first_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o type_n then_o in_o his_o person_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n add_v hereto_o that_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o last_o he_o come_v first_o and_o alone_o to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o turn_v themselves_o to_o other_o nation_n till_o the_o jew_n by_o despise_v that_o grace_n offer_v have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v first_o be_v seek_v up_o and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o act._n 13.46_o 3_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o hap_n or_o chance_n or_o on_o the_o sudden_a so_o as_o his_o come_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o he_o come_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o old_a of_o which_o our_o apostle_n be_v willing_a in_o these_o word_n to_o imply_v the_o accomplishment_n prove_v divinity_n of_o scripture_n prove_v observe_v 1._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v beforehand_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o hundreth_n yea_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o foretell_v thing_n proper_o to_o come_v which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o sign_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n satan_n indeed_o can_v guess_v at_o some_o event_n but_o which_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n or_o experience_n or_o can_v foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o or_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o executioner_n of_o as_o in_o saul_n but_o to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n or_o event_n mere_o to_o come_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n whence_o it_o
a_o dark_a place_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o witness_n be_v sensible_a faithful_a and_o so_o extraordinary_o assist_v neither_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o yea_o and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n all_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24.7_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o finish_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v all_o this_o age_n know_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a 2_o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n once_o do_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o cephas_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o sure_o even_o we_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pastor_n also_o we_o be_v then_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n apostle_n ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n heaâ—d_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v yet_o to_o contemn_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n himself_n yet_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v not_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o part_n so_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n be_v faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o that_o be_v teacher_n reserve_v to_o every_o christian_n his_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n from_o we_o hand_n over_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bâ—reans_n they_o have_v â—r_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o bibles_n we_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v and_o inquire_v there_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o note_n shall_v they_o know_v it_o what_o it_o be_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o let_v any_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conjectural_a or_o probable_a truth_n or_o any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o come_v and_o can_v back_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_v it_o let_v every_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n hereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v a_o notable_a precedent_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o add_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o hearer_n will_v take_v up_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o reverend_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o thing_n doubtful_o deliver_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v this_o from_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v it_o for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o else_o to_o which_o rule_n will_v minister_n and_o people_n frame_v themselves_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o request_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v least_o set_v by_o in_o many_o sermon_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thrust_v out_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o trash_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o frothy_a brain_n which_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reputation_n to_o see_v with_o any_o eye_n save_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v with_o any_o tongue_n save_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v least_o hear_v in_o god_n house_n in_o god_n business_n and_o among_o god_n people_n 3_o hence_o note_v also_o why._n the_o lord_n jesus_n choose_v mean_a and_o weak_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n why._n what_o mean_v and_o weak_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o great_a rabbi_n not_o rich_a not_o worldly-wise_a who_o be_v not_o so_o expedite_a and_o ready_a neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o poor_a simple_a and_o mean_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eloquence_n art_n power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n who_o common_o in_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n put_v forth_o his_o admirable_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o one_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o stately_a the_o other_o mean_a and_o lowly_a the_o ministry_n which_o ever_o bring_v most_o man_n to_o god_n be_v least_o pompous_a and_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o part_n as_o little_a shine_v as_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 3_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a person_n and_o present_o make_v they_o wise_a learned_a and_o intelligent_a able_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v tâ—_n silence_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o exercise_v adversary_n they_o can_v meet_v withal_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o gift_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a already_o and_o set_v over_o their_o business_n the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o noble_a that_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n need_v choose_v none_o such_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o choose_v foolish_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o his_o work_n again_o herein_o he_o honour_v also_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o upon_o their_o call_n receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o drive_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a into_o admiration_n and_o daunt_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o power_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n can_v draw_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a act._n 4._o see_v the_o freedom_n and_o wisdom_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o speak_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlearned_a man_n they_o wonder_v and_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v heal_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o how_o great_a glory_n win_v christ_n hereby_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n 4_o by_o this_o choice_n of_o he_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n his_o
see_v god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v or_o offer_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o despite_n great_a salvation_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o avouch_v against_o every_o soul_n that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v he_o choose_v death_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n joh._n 10.27_o he_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o will_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v preach_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o he_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n exceed_v sinful_a it_o lead_v he_o forth_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o be_v god_n aâ—_n a_o â—â—hâ—â—ent_a cause_n and_o preach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nâ—t_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o publish_v that_o eternal_a truth_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o because_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o attend_v the_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v christ_n answ_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n h_o to_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v h_o 1_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o docttrin_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2_o in_o powerful_a manner_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o every_o hearer_n that_o every_o one_o may_v feel_v a_o change_n to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o full_a teach_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n know_v christ_n and_o the_o infidel_n turk_n can_v easy_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o to_o reach_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o to_o be_v strive_v in_o many_o teacher_n who_o can_v choose_v hard_a text_n and_o make_v learned_a discourse_n and_o show_v much_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n read_v and_o humane_a literature_n have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n themselves_o not_o can_n after_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n teach_v he_o to_o other_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n who_o want_v not_o art_n tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v among_o the_o corinth_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o man_n to_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o may_v paint_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o institute_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o prick_v and_o penny_n the_o heart_n let_v the_o minister_n therefore_o strive_v to_o ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o discover_v their_o secret_a thing_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o let_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v his_o hearer_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o preach_v a_o plain_a sermon_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n which_o teach_v christ_n most_o plain_o 1_o by_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o wholesome_a savoury_n and_o proper_a doctrine_n gather_v thence_o 3_o by_o sound_a application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o information_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n where_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o hold_v out_o there_o need_v no_o wooden_a image_n nor_o picture_n nor_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o 2_o hearer_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v aright_o or_o no._n and_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v well_o when_o you_o not_o only_o know_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o before_o but_o when_o you_o believe_v more_o love_v more_o hope_v more_o and_o be_v more_o change_v than_o before_o when_o you_o find_v our_o sermon_n as_o the_o glass_n wherein_o you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o your_o lust_n stoop_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o no_o knowledge_n be_v save_v but_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n tend_v to_o damnation_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o reason_n the_o apostle_n command_v in_o special_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o they_o be_v so_o strait_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—reâ—â—y_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v still_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o deniable_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o fix_v even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n careful_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n by_o much_o and_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n that_o need_v more_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v past_a and_o so_o sensible_o confirm_v by_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o as_o they_o be_v be_v far_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v 2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quicken_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o shake_v out_o security_n which_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o provoke_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o particular_a judgement_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o hear_v but_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v say_v that_o his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n shake_v and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n habak_v 3.16_o and_o david_n be_v a_o noble_a king_n have_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119.120_o a_o special_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o famous_a